This is a modern-English version of Culture and Anarchy, originally written by Arnold, Matthew. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

This etext was produced by Alfred J. Drake, Ph.D.

This e-text was created by Alfred J. Drake, Ph.D.

CULTURE AND ANARCHY: AN ESSAY IN POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CRITICISM 1869, FIRST EDITION MATTHEW ARNOLD

Chapter Notes: I have indicated the author's notes with a superscript asterisk *, my own substantive notes with a superscript + sign, and my nonsubstantive notes with a superscript ± symbol.

Pagination: The text following a given page number in brackets marks the beginning of that page, as in the following example: [22] This is page twenty-two. [23] This is page twenty-three.

Pagination: The text that comes after a page number in brackets indicates the start of that page, as shown in the following example: [22] This is page twenty-two. [23] This is page twenty-three.

CONTENTS

Preface: iii-lx
I: 1-50 (Sweetness and Light)
II: 51-92 (Doing as One Likes)
III: 93-141 (Barbarians, Philistines, Populace)
IV: 142-166 (Hebraism and Hellenism)
V: 166-197 (Porro Unum est Necessarium)
VI: 197-272 (Our Liberal Practitioners)

Preface: iii-lx
I: 1-50 (Sweetness and Light)
II: 51-92 (Doing as One Likes)
III: 93-141 (Barbarians, Philistines, Populace)
IV: 142-166 (Hebraism and Hellenism)
V: 166-197 (Porro Unum est Necessarium)
VI: 197-272 (Our Liberal Practitioners)

*Note: in the first edition, chapters are numbered only, not named.
I have added the third edition's titles for reference.

*Note: in the first edition, chapters are numbered only, not named.
I have included the titles from the third edition for your reference.

CULTURE AND ANARCHY (1869, FIRST EDITION)

PREFACE

[iii] My foremost design in writing this Preface is to address a word of exhortation to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. In the essay which follows, the reader will often find Bishop Wilson quoted. To me and to the members of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge his name and writings are still, no doubt, familiar; but the world is fast going away from old-fashioned people of his sort, and I learnt with consternation lately from a brilliant and distinguished votary of the natural sciences, that he had never so much as heard of Bishop Wilson, and that he imagined me to have invented him. At a moment when the Courts of Law have just taken off the embargo from the recreative religion furnished on Sundays by my gifted acquaintance and others, and when St. Martin's Hall [iv] and the Alhambra will soon be beginning again to resound with their pulpit-eloquence, it distresses one to think that the new lights should not only have, in general, a very low opinion of the preachers of the old religion, but that they should have it without knowing the best that these preachers can do. And that they are in this case is owing in part, certainly, to the negligence of the Christian Knowledge Society. In old times they used to print and spread abroad Bishop Wilson's Maxims of Piety and Christianity; the copy of this work which I use is one of their publications, bearing their imprint, and bound in the well-known brown calf which they made familiar to our childhood; but the date of my copy is 1812. I know of no copy besides, and I believe the work is no longer one of those printed and circulated by the Society. Hence the error, flattering, I own, to me personally, yet in itself to be regretted, of the distinguished physicist already mentioned.

[iii] My main goal in writing this Preface is to encourage the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. In the essay that follows, the reader will often see quotes from Bishop Wilson. To me and the members of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, his name and writings are still well-known; however, the world is moving away from old-fashioned figures like him. Recently, I learned with shock from a brilliant and well-respected advocate of the natural sciences that he had never even heard of Bishop Wilson and thought I had made him up. At a time when the Courts of Law have just lifted the restrictions on the enjoyable religious activities provided on Sundays by my talented friends and others, and when St. Martin's Hall [iv] and the Alhambra will soon start echoing with their powerful sermons again, it’s disheartening to think that the new generation not only generally holds a very low opinion of the preachers of the old religion, but they do so without knowing the best these preachers have to offer. This situation is partly due to the oversight of the Christian Knowledge Society. In the past, they used to publish and distribute Bishop Wilson's Maxims of Piety and Christianity; the copy I have is one of their publications, featuring their imprint and bound in the familiar brown calf leather from our childhood, but my copy is dated 1812. I know of no other copies, and I believe the work is no longer printed and circulated by the Society. Therefore, the misconception, flattering as it may be to me personally, is regrettable, especially coming from the esteemed physicist I mentioned earlier.

But Bishop Wilson's Maxims deserve to be circulated as a religious book, not only by comparison with the cartloads of rubbish circulated at present under this designation, but for their own sake, and even by comparison with the other works of the same [v] author. Over the far better known Sacra Privata they have this advantage, that they were prepared by him for his own private use, while the Sacra Privata were prepared by him for the use of the public. The Maxims were never meant to be printed, and have on that account, like a work of, doubtless, far deeper emotion and power, the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, something peculiarly sincere and first-hand about them. Some of the best things from the Maxims have passed into the Sacra Privata; still, in the Maxims, we have them as they first arose; and whereas, too, in the Sacra Privata the writer speaks very often as one of the clergy, and as addressing the clergy, in the Maxims he almost always speaks solely as a man. I am not saying a word against the Sacra Privata, for which I have the highest respect; only the Maxims seem to me a better and a more edifying book still. They should be read, as Joubert says Nicole should be read, with a direct aim at practice. The reader will leave on one side things which, from the change of time and from the changed point of view which the change of time inevitably brings with it, no longer suit him; enough [vi] will remain to serve as a sample of the very best, perhaps, which our nation and race can do in the way of religious writing. Monsieur Michelet makes it a reproach to us that, in all the doubt as to the real author of the Imitation, no one has ever dreamed of ascribing that work to an Englishman. It is true, the Imitation could not well have been written by an Englishman; the religious delicacy and the profound asceticism of that admirable book are hardly in our nature. This would be more of a reproach to us if in poetry, which requires, no less than religion, a true delicacy of spiritual perception, our race had not done such great things; and if the Imitation, exquisite as it is, did not, as I have elsewhere remarked, belong to a class of works in which the perfect balance of human nature is lost, and which have therefore, as spiritual productions, in their contents something excessive and morbid, in their form something not thoroughly sound. On a lower range than the Imitation, and awakening in our nature chords less poetical and delicate, the Maxims of Bishop Wilson are, as a religious work, far more solid. To the most sincere ardour and unction, Bishop Wilson unites, in these Maxims, that downright honesty [vii] and plain good sense which our English race has so powerfully applied to the divine impossibilities of religion; by which it has brought religion so much into practical life, and has done its allotted part in promoting upon earth the kingdom of God. But with ardour and unction religion, as we all know, may still be fanatical; with honesty and good sense, it may still be prosaic; and the fruit of honesty and good sense united with ardour and unction is often only a prosaic religion held fanatically. Bishop Wilson's excellence lies in a balance of the four qualities, and in a fulness and perfection of them, which makes this untoward result impossible; his unction is so perfect, and in such happy alliance with his good sense, that it becomes tenderness and fervent charity; his good sense is so perfect and in such happy alliance with his unction, that it becomes moderation and insight. While, therefore, the type of religion exhibited in his Maxims is English, it is yet a type of a far higher kind than is in general reached by Bishop Wilson's countrymen; and yet, being English, it is possible and attainable for them. And so I conclude as I began, by saying that a work of this sort is one which the Society for Promoting Christian [viii] Knowledge should not suffer to remain out of print or out of currency.

But Bishop Wilson's Maxims deserve to be shared as a religious book, not just because they’re better than the tons of nonsense currently labeled as such, but for their own value, and even compared to the other works of the same author. They have the advantage over the much more famous Sacra Privata in that they were created for his personal use, while the Sacra Privata was made for the public. The Maxims were never intended to be published, and because of that, like the undoubtedly deeper and more powerful Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, they have something uniquely sincere and genuine about them. Some of the best insights from the Maxims have made their way into the Sacra Privata; still, in the Maxims, we see them as they originally came about; and while the Sacra Privata often presents the writer as a member of the clergy, addressing the clergy, in the Maxims he almost always speaks solely as a person. I’m not criticizing the Sacra Privata, which I hold in high regard; I simply believe the Maxims are even better and more uplifting. They should be read, as Joubert suggested for Nicole, with a direct focus on practical application. The reader will set aside parts that, due to the passage of time and the changed perspective that comes with it, no longer apply to them; enough will remain to showcase perhaps the very best of what our nation and race can offer in religious writing. Monsieur Michelet reproaches us that, amid the uncertainty about the true author of the Imitation, no one has ever thought to attribute that work to an Englishman. It's true that the Imitation could hardly have been written by an Englishman; the religious sensitivity and deep asceticism of that admirable book are not really part of our nature. This would be more troubling if, in poetry, which requires just as much as religion a true delicacy of spiritual perception, our race hadn’t accomplished such great things; and if the Imitation, exquisite as it is, didn’t, as I’ve noted before, belong to a category of works that lose the perfect balance of human nature, and that therefore, as spiritual productions, have something excessive and morbid in their content, and something not entirely sound in their form. On a lower level than the Imitation, and striking chords in our nature that are less poetic and delicate, Bishop Wilson's Maxims are, as a religious work, much more substantial. To his sincere passion and spirit, Bishop Wilson combines, in these Maxims, the straightforward honesty and common sense that our English race has effectively applied to the divine challenges of religion, which has made religion much more practical in daily life, and has played its part in furthering God's kingdom on earth. However, we all know that with passion and spirit, religion can still become fanatical; with honesty and common sense, it can still be dull; and the result of combining honesty and common sense with passion and spirit is often just a dull religion held with fanaticism. Bishop Wilson's brilliance lies in balancing these four qualities and achieving a fullness and perfection of them that makes this unfortunate outcome impossible; his spirit is so refined, and so well-matched with his common sense, that it transforms into tenderness and fervent compassion; his common sense is so refined and harmoniously combined with his spirit that it turns into moderation and insight. Therefore, while the type of religion presented in his Maxims is distinctly English, it's also of a much higher kind than what is typically reached by Bishop Wilson's fellow countrymen; yet, being English, it is possible and accessible for them. So I conclude as I began, by stating that a work like this is one that the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge should not let remain out of print or out of circulation.

To pass now to the matters canvassed in the following essay. The whole scope of the essay is to recommend culture as the great help out of our present difficulties; culture being a pursuit of our total perfection by means of getting to know, on all the matters which most concern us, the best which has been thought and said in the world, and, through this knowledge, turning a stream of fresh and free thought upon our stock notions and habits, which we now follow staunchly but mechanically, vainly imagining that there is a virtue in following them staunchly which makes up for the mischief of following them mechanically. This, and this alone, is the scope of the following essay. I say again here, what I have said in the pages which follow, that from the faults and weaknesses of bookmen a notion of something bookish, pedantic, and futile has got itself more or less connected with the word culture, and that it is a pity we cannot use a word more perfectly free from all shadow of reproach. And yet, futile as are many bookmen, and helpless as books and reading often prove for bringing nearer to perfection those who [ix] use them, one must, I think, be struck more and more, the longer one lives, to find how much, in our present society, a man's life of each day depends for its solidity and value on whether he reads during that day, and, far more still, on what he reads during it. More and more he who examines himself will find the difference it makes to him, at the end of any given day, whether or no he has pursued his avocations throughout it without reading at all; and whether or no, having read something, he has read the newspapers only. This, however, is a matter for each man's private conscience and experience. If a man without books or reading, or reading nothing but his letters and the newspapers, gets nevertheless a fresh and free play of the best thoughts upon his stock notions and habits, he has got culture. He has got that for which we prize and recommend culture; he has got that which at the present moment we seek culture that it may give us. This inward operation is the very life and essence of culture, as we conceive it.

To move on to the topics discussed in the following essay. The main aim of this essay is to promote culture as the key solution to our current challenges; culture being the pursuit of our overall improvement through understanding the best ideas and thoughts that have been expressed on issues that matter most to us. This knowledge allows us to bring fresh and independent thinking to our established beliefs and habits, which we often follow rigidly, mistakenly believing that our strict adherence somehow compensates for following them unthinkingly. This is the sole focus of the following essay. I want to reiterate, as I have stated in the pages to come, that many bookish individuals’ flaws and weaknesses have unfairly associated the term culture with something pretentious, academic, and pointless, and it’s unfortunate we don’t have a term that completely sheds this negative connotation. Nonetheless, despite the futility of many intellectuals and the limitations of books and reading in guiding us toward perfection, one can't help but notice, as time goes on, how much the value and stability of a person’s daily life rely on whether they have read that day, and even more so, on what they have read. Increasingly, someone who reflects on their day will recognize the difference it makes at the end of any given day, whether they have gone through it without reading at all, or whether they simply read newspapers. However, this is a matter of personal conscience and experience for each individual. If a person lives without books or only reads their mail and newspapers yet still has a fresh and free exchange of the best ideas regarding their established beliefs and habits, they have acquired culture. They have attained what we value and advocate for in culture; they have obtained that which we currently hope culture will provide us. This internal process is the true essence of culture as we understand it.

Nevertheless, it is not easy so to frame one's discourse concerning the operation of culture, as to avoid giving frequent occasion to a misunderstanding whereby the essential inwardness of the [x] operation is lost sight of. We are supposed, when we criticise by the help of culture some imperfect doing or other, to have in our eye some well-known rival plan of doing, which we want to serve and recommend. Thus, for instance, because I have freely pointed out the dangers and inconveniences to which our literature is exposed in the absence of any centre of taste and authority like the French Academy, it is constantly said that I want to introduce here in England an institution like the French Academy. I have indeed expressly declared that I wanted no such thing; but let us notice how it is just our worship of machinery, and of external doing, which leads to this charge being brought; and how the inwardness of culture makes us seize, for watching and cure, the faults to which our want of an Academy inclines us, and yet prevents us from trusting to an arm of flesh, as the Puritans say,—from blindly flying to this outward machinery of an Academy, in order to help ourselves. For the very same culture and free inward play of thought which shows us how the Corinthian style, or the whimsies about the One Primeval Language, are generated and strengthened in the absence of an [xi] Academy, shows us, too, how little any Academy, such as we should be likely to get, would cure them. Every one who knows the characteristics of our national life, and the tendencies so fully discussed in the following pages, knows exactly what an English Academy would be like. One can see the happy family in one's mind's eye as distinctly as if it was already constituted. Lord Stanhope, the Bishop of Oxford, Mr. Gladstone, the Dean of Westminster, Mr. Froude, Mr. Henry Reeve,— everything which is influential, accomplished, and distinguished; and then, some fine morning, a dissatisfaction of the public mind with this brilliant and select coterie, a flight of Corinthian leading articles, and an irruption of Mr. G. A. Sala. Clearly, this is not what will do us good. The very same faults,—the want of sensitiveness of intellectual conscience, the disbelief in right reason, the dislike of authority,—which have hindered our having an Academy and have worked injuriously in our literature, would also hinder us from making our Academy, if we established it, one which would really correct them. And culture, which shows us truly the faults, shows us this also just as truly.

However, it's not easy to discuss how culture operates without creating misunderstandings that make us lose sight of its essential inner workings. When we critique something imperfect using culture, we’re expected to have a well-known alternative method in mind that we want to highlight and endorse. For example, when I point out the risks and drawbacks that our literature faces without a central taste and authority like the French Academy, people often say that I want to set up a similar institution in England. I have clearly stated that I do not desire such a thing; yet, it's interesting to see how our obsession with external structure leads to this accusation. The internal aspect of culture encourages us to notice and address the flaws resulting from not having an Academy while also preventing us from relying solely on a physical institution, as the Puritans would say—without blindly turning to the external framework of an Academy for help. The very same culture and open-mindedness that reveal how issues like the Corinthian style or theories about the One Primeval Language develop and persist in the absence of an Academy also show us how little any potential Academy would actually resolve them. Anyone familiar with the traits of our national life and the trends discussed in the following pages knows exactly what an English Academy would look like. One can envision this ideal group as clearly as if it were already established. Picture Lord Stanhope, the Bishop of Oxford, Mr. Gladstone, the Dean of Westminster, Mr. Froude, Mr. Henry Reeve—people who are influential, accomplished, and noteworthy; then, one fine morning, public dissatisfaction emerges towards this impressive, exclusive circle, leading to a wave of Corinthian opinion pieces and an influx of Mr. G. A. Sala. Clearly, this wouldn’t benefit us. The same issues—the lack of intellectual sensitivity, disbelief in sound reasoning, and aversion to authority—that have prevented us from having an Academy and have negatively impacted our literature would also hinder us from creating a genuinely effective Academy if we established one. And culture, which reveals our actual flaws, shows us this truth just as clearly.

[xii] It is by a like sort of misunderstanding, again, that Mr. Oscar Browning, one of the assistant-masters at Eton, takes up in the Quarterly Review the cudgels for Eton, as if I had attacked Eton, because I have said, in a book about foreign schools, that a man may well prefer to teach his three or four hours a day without keeping a boarding-house; and that there are great dangers in cramming little boys of eight or ten and making them compete for an object of great value to their parents; and, again, that the manufacture and supply of school-books, in England, much needs regulation by some competent authority. Mr. Oscar Browning gives us to understand that at Eton he and others, with perfect satisfaction to themselves and the public, combine the functions of teaching and of keeping a boarding-house; that he knows excellent men (and, indeed, well he may, for a brother of his own, I am told, is one of the best of them,) engaged in preparing little boys for competitive examinations, and that the result, as tested at Eton, gives perfect satisfaction. And as to school-books he adds, finally, that Dr. William Smith, the learned and distinguished editor of the Quarterly Review, is, as we all know, [xiii] the compiler of school-books meritorious and many. This is what Mr. Oscar Browning gives us to understand in the Quarterly Review, and it is impossible not to read with pleasure what he says. For what can give a finer example of that frankness and manly self- confidence which our great public schools, and none of them so much as Eton, are supposed to inspire, of that buoyant ease in holding up one's head, speaking out what is in one's mind, and flinging off all sheepishness and awkwardness, than to see an Eton assistant-master offering in fact himself as evidence that to combine boarding-house- keeping with teaching is a good thing, and his brother as evidence that to train and race little boys for competitive examinations is a good thing? Nay, and one sees that this frank-hearted Eton self- confidence is contagious; for has not Mr. Oscar Browning managed to fire Dr. William Smith (himself, no doubt, the modestest man alive, and never trained at Eton) with the same spirit, and made him insert in his own Review a puff, so to speak, of his own school-books, declaring that they are (as they are) meritorious and many? Nevertheless, Mr. Oscar Browning is wrong in [xiv] thinking that I wished to run down Eton; and his repetition on behalf of Eton, with this idea in his head, of the strains of his heroic ancestor, Malvina's Oscar, as they are recorded by the family poet, Ossian, is unnecessary. "The wild boar rushes over their tombs, but he does not disturb their repose. They still love the sport of their youth, and mount the wind with joy." All I meant to say was, that there were unpleasantnesses in uniting the keeping a boarding-house with teaching, and dangers in cramming and racing little boys for competitive examinations, and charlatanism and extravagance in the manufacture and supply of our school-books. But when Mr. Oscar Browning tells us that all these have been happily got rid of in his case, and his brother's case, and Dr. William Smith's case, then I say that this is just what I wish, and I hope other people will follow their good example. All I seek is that such blemishes should not through any negligence, self-love, or want of due self- examination, be suffered to continue.

[xii] It's due to a similar misunderstanding that Mr. Oscar Browning, an assistant master at Eton, defends Eton in the Quarterly Review, as if I had criticized it. In a book about foreign schools, I mentioned that a person might prefer teaching their three or four hours a day without running a boarding house, and that cramming young boys of eight or ten to compete for something highly valuable to their parents carries serious risks. I also pointed out that the creation and distribution of schoolbooks in England needs regulation by some knowledgeable authority. Mr. Oscar Browning implies that at Eton, he and others successfully combine teaching and running a boarding house to the satisfaction of themselves and the public. He claims to know great men (and he very well might, since I've heard that a brother of his is among the best) involved in preparing young boys for competitive exams, and that the outcomes at Eton are very satisfactory. Regarding schoolbooks, he concludes by stating that Dr. William Smith, the learned and esteemed editor of the Quarterly Review, is known to be a compiler of many commendable schoolbooks. This is what Mr. Oscar Browning conveys in the Quarterly Review, and it's hard not to enjoy reading his remarks. After all, what exemplifies the openness and robust self-confidence that our prestigious public schools, especially Eton, are thought to instill more than an Eton assistant master presenting himself as evidence that combining boarding house responsibilities with teaching is beneficial, and his brother as evidence that preparing and racing young boys for competitive exams is also positive? Moreover, it's clear that this honest Eton confidence is contagious; has Mr. Oscar Browning not inspired Dr. William Smith (who is surely one of the most modest people around and didn't train at Eton) to reflect this spirit by including a sort of advertisement for his own schoolbooks in the Review, declaring them to be commendable and numerous? However, Mr. Oscar Browning is mistaken in thinking I wanted to undermine Eton. His recitation of the heroic strains of his ancestor, Malvina's Oscar, as described by the family poet Ossian, is unnecessary. "The wild boar rushes over their tombs, but he does not disturb their repose. They still love the sport of their youth, and mount the wind with joy." All I intended to express was that there are drawbacks to combining boarding house management with teaching, risks in pressuring young boys for competitive exams, and issues of charlatanism and extravagance in how our schoolbooks are produced and provided. But when Mr. Oscar Browning asserts that these issues have been successfully avoided in his case, his brother's case, and Dr. William Smith's case, then I say that's precisely what I hope for, and I encourage others to follow their positive example. All I seek is that such faults should not continue due to negligence, self-importance, or lack of proper self-reflection.

Natural, as we have said, the sort of misunderstanding just noticed is; yet our usefulness depends upon our being able to clear it away, and to convince [xv] those who mechanically serve some stock notion or operation, and thereby go astray, that it is not culture's work or aim to give the victory to some rival fetish, but simply to turn a free and fresh stream of thought upon the whole matter in question. In a thing of more immediate interest, just now, than either of the two we have mentioned, the like misunderstanding prevails; and until it is dissipated, culture can do no good work in the matter. When we criticise the present operation of disestablishing the Irish Church, not by the power of reason and justice, but by the power of the antipathy of the Protestant Nonconformists, English and Scotch, to establishments, we are charged with being dreamers of dreams, which the national will has rudely shattered, for endowing the religious sects all round; or we are called enemies of the Nonconformists, blind partisans of the Anglican Establishment. More than a few words we must give to showing how erroneous are these charges; because if they were true, we should be actually subverting our own design, and playing false to that culture which it is our very purpose to recommend.

Natural, as we’ve said, the kind of misunderstanding we just mentioned is common; however, our effectiveness relies on our ability to clear it up, and to convince those who blindly follow some established idea or method, and thus go off track, that the goal of culture isn’t to promote one competing belief, but simply to encourage an open and fresh flow of thought on the entire topic at hand. In a matter that is currently more pressing than the two we’ve discussed, a similar misunderstanding persists; and until it’s resolved, culture won’t be able to accomplish any meaningful work on this issue. When we critique the current effort to disestablish the Irish Church, not by the forces of reason and justice, but due to the resentment of Protestant Nonconformists from England and Scotland towards established churches, we get accused of being dreamers whose ideas have been roughly dismissed by the national will, or of being adversaries of Nonconformists and blind supporters of the Anglican Establishment. We must spend more than just a few words demonstrating how incorrect these accusations are; because if they were accurate, we would be undermining our own mission and betraying the culture that we aim to promote.

Certainly we are no enemies of the Nonconformists; [xvi] for, on the contrary, what we aim at is their perfection. Culture, which is the study of perfection, leads us, as we in the following pages have shown, to conceive of true human perfection as a harmonious perfection, developing all sides of our humanity; and as a general perfection, developing all parts of our society. For if one member suffer, the other members must suffer with it; and the fewer there are that follow the true way of salvation the harder that way is to find. And while the Nonconformists, the successors and representatives of the Puritans, and like them staunchly walking by the best light they have, make a large part of what is strongest and most serious in this nation and therefore attract our respect and interest, yet all that, in what follows, is said about Hebraism and Hellenism, has for its main result to show how our Puritans, ancient and modern, have not enough added to their care for walking staunchly by the best light they have, a care that that light be not darkness; how they have developed one side of their humanity at the expense of all others, and have become incomplete and mutilated men in consequence. Thus falling short of harmonious [xvii] perfection, they fail to follow the true way of salvation. Therefore that way is made the harder for others to find, general perfection is put further off out of our reach, and the confusion and perplexity in which our society now labours is increased by the Nonconformists rather than diminished by them. So while we praise and esteem the zeal of the Nonconformists in walking staunchly by the best light they have, and desire to take no whit from it, we seek to add to this what we call sweetness and light, and develope their full humanity more perfectly; and to seek this is certainly not to be the enemy of the Nonconformists.

Certainly, we are not enemies of the Nonconformists; [xvi] in fact, our goal is their improvement. Culture, which is the pursuit of perfection, leads us, as we demonstrate in the following pages, to understand true human perfection as a balanced development of all aspects of our humanity, and as a collective perfection that nurtures all parts of our society. If one member suffers, the others must suffer alongside it; and the fewer people who follow the true path to salvation, the harder it becomes to find that path. While the Nonconformists, the successors and representatives of the Puritans, steadfastly follow the best light they have, making up a significant part of what is strongest and most serious in this nation, and thus earning our respect and interest, everything that follows about Hebraism and Hellenism primarily aims to show how our Puritans, both past and present, have not sufficiently balanced their commitment to following the best light they have with a concern that this light isn’t actually darkness. They have focused on one aspect of their humanity at the expense of others, resulting in incomplete and fragmented individuals. By falling short of balanced perfection, they fail to follow the true path to salvation. Consequently, this makes the path harder for others to find, delays our progress toward collective perfection, and increases the confusion and challenges that our society currently faces due to the Nonconformists rather than alleviating them. Thus, while we admire and value the dedication of the Nonconformists in steadfastly following the best light they possess, and we wish to take nothing away from that, we seek to add what we call sweetness and light, aiming to develop their full humanity more fully; and pursuing this is certainly not being the enemy of the Nonconformists.

But now, with these ideas in our head, we come across the present operation for disestablishing the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to religious establishments and endowments. And we see Liberal statesmen, for whose purpose this antipathy happens to be convenient, flattering it all they can; saying that though they have no intention of laying hands on an Establishment which is efficient and popular, like the Anglican Establishment here in England, yet it is in the abstract a fine and good thing that religion should [xviii] be left to the voluntary support of its promoters, and should thus gain in energy and independence; and Mr. Gladstone has no words strong enough to express his admiration of the refusal of State-aid by the Irish Roman Catholics, who have never yet been seriously asked to accept it, but who would a good deal embarrass him if they demanded it. And we see philosophical politicians, with a turn for swimming with the stream, like Mr. Baxter or Mr. Charles Buxton, and philosophical divines with the same turn, like the Dean of Canterbury, seeking to give a sort of grand stamp of generality and solemnity to this antipathy of the Nonconformists, and to dress it out as a law of human progress in the future. Now, nothing can be pleasanter than swimming with the stream; and we might gladly, if we could, try in our unsystematic way to help Mr. Baxter, and Mr. Charles Buxton, and the Dean of Canterbury, in their labours at once philosophical and popular. But we have got fixed in our minds that a more full and harmonious development of their humanity is what the Nonconformists most want, that narrowness, one-sidedness, and incompleteness is what they most suffer from; [xix] in a word, that in what we call provinciality they abound, but in what we may call totality they fall short.

But now, with these ideas in mind, we come across the current effort to disband the Irish Church, driven by the Nonconformists' dislike of religious institutions and their funding. We see Liberal politicians, for whom this dislike is convenient, encouraging it as much as they can; claiming that, while they don’t intend to interfere with a thriving and popular institution like the Anglican Church here in England, it’s nonetheless a good idea in theory for religion to rely on voluntary support from its backers, allowing it to become more energetic and independent. Mr. Gladstone expresses nothing but admiration for the Irish Roman Catholics’ rejection of State support, which they haven’t really been seriously asked to accept, but would create quite a dilemma for him if they did. We observe philosophical politicians, like Mr. Baxter or Mr. Charles Buxton, as well as philosophical clergy such as the Dean of Canterbury, trying to lend a sense of grandness and seriousness to this Nonconformist antipathy, framing it as a principle of human progress going forward. Now, there’s nothing more enjoyable than going with the flow; and we might happily, if possible, assist Mr. Baxter, Mr. Charles Buxton, and the Dean of Canterbury in their efforts that are both philosophical and popular. But we are convinced that what the Nonconformists truly need is a more comprehensive and balanced development of their humanity; that they suffer the most from narrow-mindedness, one-sidedness, and incompleteness; in short, that they are rich in what we call provinciality but lacking in what we might refer to as totality.

And they fall short more than the members of Establishments. The great works by which, not only in literature, art, and science generally, but in religion itself, the human spirit has manifested its approaches to totality, and a full, harmonious perfection, and by which it stimulates and helps forward the world's general perfection, come, not from Nonconformists, but from men who either belong to Establishments or have been trained in them. A Nonconformist minister, the Rev. Edward White, who has lately written a temperate and well-reasoned pamphlet against Church Establishments, says that "the unendowed and unestablished communities of England exert full as much moral and ennobling influence upon the conduct of statesmen as that Church which is both established and endowed." That depends upon what one means by moral and ennobling influence. The believer in machinery may think that to get a Government to abolish Church-rates or to legalise marriage with a deceased wife's sister is to exert a moral and ennobling influence [xx] upon Government. But a lover of perfection, who looks to inward ripeness for the true springs of conduct, will surely think that as Shakspeare has done more for the inward ripeness of our statesmen than Dr. Watts, and has, therefore, done more to moralise and ennoble them, so an Establishment which has produced Hooker, Barrow, Butler, has done more to moralise and ennoble English statesmen and their conduct than communities which have produced the Nonconformist divines. The fruitful men of English Puritanism and Nonconformity are men who were trained within the pale of the Establishment,—Milton, Baxter, Wesley. A generation or two outside the Establishment, and Puritanism produces men of national mark no more. With the same doctrine and discipline, men of national mark are produced in Scotland; but in an Establishment. With the same doctrine and discipline, men of national and even European mark are produced in Germany, Switzerland, France; but in Establishments. Only two religious disciplines seem exempted; or comparatively exempted, from the operation of the law which seems to forbid the rearing, outside of national establishments, of men of the [xxi] highest spiritual significance. These two are the Roman Catholic and the Jewish. And these, both of them, rest on Establishments, which, though not indeed national, are cosmopolitan; and perhaps here, what the individual man does not lose by these conditions of his rearing, the citizen, and the State of which he is a citizen, loses.

And they fall short more than members of established organizations. The great works through which the human spirit has expressed its quest for totality and a full, harmonious perfection—not just in literature, art, and science, but in religion itself—come not from Nonconformists, but from people who either belong to established organizations or have been trained in them. A Nonconformist minister, Rev. Edward White, who recently wrote a balanced and logical pamphlet against church establishments, claims that "the unendowed and unestablished communities of England exert just as much moral and uplifting influence on the actions of statesmen as that church which is both established and endowed." That really depends on what you mean by moral and uplifting influence. A supporter of change might think that getting the government to abolish church rates or to legalize marriage with a deceased wife's sister is applying a moral and uplifting influence on the government. But someone who values perfection and looks for genuine motivations for behavior will likely believe that Shakespeare has contributed more to the inner growth of our statesmen than Dr. Watts and has, therefore, done more to morally elevate them. Similarly, an established church that has produced Hooker, Barrow, and Butler has done more to morally uplift English statesmen and their behavior than communities that have generated Nonconformist ministers. The influential figures of English Puritanism and Nonconformity were trained within the bounds of the established church—like Milton, Baxter, and Wesley. Just a generation or two outside the established church, Puritanism stops producing notably influential figures. With the same beliefs and practices, notable individuals arise in Scotland, but within an establishment. Likewise, with similar beliefs and practices, notable figures of national and even European importance emerge in Germany, Switzerland, and France, but again within establishments. Only two religious traditions seem to be somewhat exempt from the rule that appears to prevent the emergence of individuals with the highest spiritual significance outside of established organizations. These two are Roman Catholicism and Judaism. Both of these rely on establishments that, although not necessarily national, are cosmopolitan. Perhaps what the individual doesn't lose from these conditions of upbringing, the citizen and the state of which he is a part do lose.

What, now, can be the reason of this undeniable provincialism of the English Puritans and Protestant Nonconformists, a provincialism which has two main types,—a bitter type and a smug type,—but which in both its types is vulgarising, and thwarts the full perfection of our humanity? Men of genius and character are born and reared in this medium as in any other. From the faults of the mass such men will always be comparatively free, and they will always excite our interest; yet in this medium they seem to have a special difficulty in breaking through what bounds them, and in developing their totality. Surely the reason is, that the Nonconformist is not in contact with the main current of national life, like the member of an Establishment. In a matter of such deep and vital concern as religion, this separation from the main current of the national life has [xxii] peculiar importance. In the following essay we have discussed at length the tendency in us to Hebraise, as we call it; that is, to sacrifice all other sides of our being to the religious side. This tendency has its cause in the divine beauty and grandeur of religion, and bears affecting testimony to them; but we have seen that it has dangers for us, we have seen that it leads to a narrow and twisted growth of our religious side itself, and to a failure in perfection. But if we tend to Hebraise even in an Establishment, with the main current of national life flowing round us, and reminding us in all ways of the variety and fulness of human existence,—by a Church which is historical as the State itself is historical, and whose order, ceremonies, and monuments reach, like those of the State, far beyond any fancies and devisings of ours, and by institutions such as the Universities, formed to defend and advance that very culture and many-sided development which it is the danger of Hebraising to make us neglect,—how much more must we tend to Hebraise when we lack these preventives. One may say that to be reared a member of an Establishment is in itself a lesson of religious moderation, and a help towards [xxiii] culture and harmonious perfection. Instead of battling for his own private forms for expressing the inexpressible and defining the undefinable, a man takes those which have commended themselves most to the religious life of his nation; and while he may be sure that within those forms the religious side of his own nature may find its satisfaction, he has leisure and composure to satisfy other sides of his nature as well.

What, then, could be the reason for this undeniable provincialism among the English Puritans and Protestant Nonconformists? This provincialism comes in two main types: a bitter type and a smug type. In both forms, it tends to be narrow-minded and hinders the full development of our humanity. Genius and character can thrive in this environment just as they can in any other. These individuals will generally be free from the faults of the masses and will always capture our interest. However, within this environment, they face unique challenges in breaking free from limitations and achieving their full potential. The main reason, it seems, is that Nonconformists aren’t in touch with the primary flow of national life, unlike members of an established Church. This separation is particularly significant when it comes to something as fundamental as religion. In this essay, we’ve explored our tendency to "Hebraise," which means prioritizing the religious aspect of our being over all others. While this tendency stems from the divine beauty and greatness of religion and attests to its impact, it also carries risks. It can lead to a narrow and distorted development of our spiritual side and hinder our overall perfection. If we tend to "Hebraise" even within an established Church—which aligns us with the national life and reminds us of the richness of human experience through historical rituals and institutions like universities that promote a diverse and cultured development—then how much more susceptible we are to "Hebraising" in its absence. One could argue that growing up as part of an established Church inherently teaches religious moderation and supports cultural and harmonious growth. Instead of fighting for personal interpretations of the unexplainable, a person can adopt the traditions that resonate most with their nation's spiritual life, allowing them to find fulfillment within those traditions while also having the time and peace to nurture other aspects of their nature.

But with the member of a Nonconforming or self-made religious community how different! The sectary's eigene grosse Erfindungen, as Goethe calls them,—the precious discoveries of himself and his friends for expressing the inexpressible and defining the undefinable in peculiar forms of their own, cannot but, as he has voluntarily chosen them, and is personally responsible for them, fill his whole mind. He is zealous to do battle for them and affirm them, for in affirming them he affirms himself, and that is what we all like. Other sides of his being are thus neglected, because the religious side, always tending in every serious man to predominance over our other spiritual sides, is in him made quite absorbing and tyrannous by [xxiv] the condition of self-assertion and challenge which he has chosen for himself. And just what is not essential in religion he comes to mistake for essential, and a thousand times the more readily because he has chosen it of himself; and religious activity he fancies to consist in battling for it. All this leaves him little leisure or inclination for culture; to which, besides, he has no great institutions not of his own making, like the Universities connected with the national Establishment, to invite him; but only such institutions as, like the order and discipline of his religion, he may have invented for himself, and invented under the sway of the narrow and tyrannous notions of religion fostered in him as we have seen. Thus, while a national Establishment of religion favours totality, hole-and-corner forms of religion (to use an expressive popular word) inevitably favour provincialism.

But with a member of a nonconforming or self-made religious community, it’s so different! The sectarian's unique big ideas, as Goethe calls them—the valuable discoveries made by him and his friends to express the inexpressible and define the undefinable in their own unique ways—completely consume his mind because he has chosen them and is personally accountable for them. He is eager to defend them and stand up for them, as affirming them means affirming himself, which is something we all appreciate. His other aspects are often neglected since his religious side, which tends to dominate in every serious person, becomes entirely overwhelming and tyrannical due to the self-assertion and challenge he has embraced. He often confuses what’s nonessential in religion for what is essential, and it’s even easier for him to do that because he has chosen it himself; he believes that religious activity consists of fighting for it. This leaves him with little time or interest for culture, particularly since he lacks significant institutions that aren't of his own making, like the universities connected to the national establishment, to attract him; instead, he only has institutions, similar to the order and discipline of his religion, that he may have created himself, influenced by the narrow and oppressive ideas of religion that we’ve discussed. Therefore, while a national established religion encourages inclusivity, insular forms of religion (to use a familiar term) inevitably promote provincialism.

But the Nonconformists, and many of our Liberal friends along with them, have a plausible plan for getting rid of this provincialism, if, as they can hardly quite deny, it exists. "Let us all be in the same boat," they cry; "open the Universities to everybody, and let there be no establishment of [xxv] religion at all!" Open the Universities by all means; but, as to the second point about establishment, let us sift the proposal a little. It does seem at first a little like that proposal of the fox, who had lost his own tail, to put all the other foxes in the same boat by a general cutting off of tails; and we know that moralists have decided that the right course here was, not to adopt this plausible suggestion, and cut off tails all round, but rather that the other foxes should keep their tails, and that the fox without a tail should get one. And so we might be inclined to urge that, to cure the evil of the Nonconformists' provincialism, the right way can hardly be to provincialise us all round.

But the Nonconformists, along with many of our Liberal friends, have a convincing plan to eliminate this provincialism, if, as they can barely deny, it exists. "Let’s all be in the same boat," they shout; "open the Universities to everyone and have no established [xxv] religion at all!" By all means, let’s open the Universities; but regarding the second point about establishment, let’s examine the proposal a bit more closely. It initially resembles the suggestion from the fox who lost his own tail, wanting to put all the other foxes in the same situation by chopping off everyone’s tails; and we know that moralists have concluded that the right approach here is not to follow this appealing suggestion and cut off tails for all, but rather that the other foxes should keep their tails, and the tailless fox should get one. So, we might be inclined to argue that, to address the issue of the Nonconformists' provincialism, the right solution cannot be to make us all provincial.

However, perhaps we shall not be provincialised. For the Rev. Edward White says that probably, "when all good men alike are placed in a condition of religious equality, and the whole complicated iniquity of Government Church patronage is swept away, more of moral and ennobling influence than ever will be brought to bear upon the action of statesmen." We already have an example of religious equality in our colonies. "In the colonies," says The Times, "we see religious communities unfettered by [xxvi] State-control, and the State relieved from one of the most troublesome and irritating of responsibilities." But America is the great example alleged by those who are against establishments for religion. Our topic at this moment is the influence of religious establishments on culture; and it is remarkable that Mr. Bright, who has taken lately to representing himself as, above all, a promoter of reason and of the simple natural truth of things, and his policy as a fostering of the growth of intelligence,—just the aims, as is well known, of culture also,—Mr. Bright, in a speech at Birmingham about education, seized on the very point which seems to concern our topic, when he said: "I believe the people of the United States have offered to the world more valuable information during the last forty years than all Europe put together." So America, without religious establishments, seems to get ahead of us all in culture and totality; and these are the cure for provincialism.

However, maybe we won't be limited in our perspective. The Rev. Edward White suggests that likely, "when all good people are in a state of religious equality, and the whole complex problem of government church support is eliminated, there will be more moral and uplifting influence than ever on the actions of politicians." We already see an example of religious equality in our colonies. "In the colonies," The Times states, "we observe religious communities free from State control, and the State is relieved from one of its most troublesome and frustrating responsibilities." But America is the main example cited by those against established religions. Right now, we're discussing the impact of religious establishments on culture; it’s noteworthy that Mr. Bright, who has recently portrayed himself as primarily a supporter of reason and the simple natural truth, and his policies as promoting the growth of intelligence—goals that are well-known as aspects of culture—Mr. Bright, in a speech at Birmingham about education, pointed out a key issue related to our topic when he stated: "I believe the people of the United States have provided the world with more valuable information over the last forty years than all of Europe combined." So, America, without religious establishments, seems to outpace all of us in culture and overall progress; and these are the solutions to overcoming provincialism.

On the other hand, another friend of reason and the simple natural truth of things, Monsieur Renan, says of America, in a book he has recently published, what seems to conflict violently with [xxvii] what Mr. Bright says. Mr. Bright affirms that, not only have the United States thus informed Europe, but they have done it without a great apparatus of higher and scientific instruction, and by dint of all classes in America being "sufficiently educated to be able to read, and to comprehend, and to think; and that, I maintain, is the foundation of all subsequent progress." And then comes Monsieur Renan, and says: "The sound instruction of the people is an effect of the high culture of certain classes. The countries which, like the United States, have created a considerable popular instruction without any serious higher instruction, will long have to expiate this fault by their intellectual mediocrity, their vulgarity of manners, their superficial spirit, their lack of general intelligence."* Now, which of these two friends of culture are we to believe? Monsieur Renan seems more to have in his eye what we ourselves mean by culture; [xxviii] because Mr. Bright always has in his eye what he calls "a commendable interest" in politics and political agitations. As he said only the other day at Birmingham: "At this moment,—in fact, I may say at every moment in the history of a free country,—there is nothing that is so much worth discussing as politics." And he keeps repeating, with all the powers of his noble oratory, the old story, how to the thoughtfulness and intelligence of the people of great towns we owe all our improvements in the last thirty years, and how these improvements have hitherto consisted in Parliamentary reform, and free trade, and abolition of Church rates, and so on; and how they are now about to consist in getting rid of minority-members, and in introducing a free breakfast- table, and in abolishing the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to establishments, and much more of the same kind. And though our pauperism and ignorance, and all the questions which are called social, seem now to be forcing themselves upon his mind, yet he still goes on with his glorifying of the great towns, and the Liberals, and their operations for the last thirty years. It never [xxix] seems to occur to him that the present troubled state of our social life has anything to do with the thirty years' blind worship of their nostrums by himself and our Liberal friends, or that it throws any doubts upon the sufficiency of this worship. But he thinks what is still amiss is due to the stupidity of the Tories, and will be cured by the thoughtfulness and intelligence of the great towns, and by the Liberals going on gloriously with their political operations as before; or that it will cure itself. So we see what Mr. Bright means by thoughtfulness and intelligence, and in what manner, according to him, we are to grow in them. And, no doubt, in America all classes read their newspaper and take a commendable interest in politics more than here or anywhere else in Europe.

On the other hand, another advocate for reason and the simple truths of things, Monsieur Renan, comments on America in a recently published book, which seems to clash sharply with what Mr. Bright states. Mr. Bright asserts that the United States has not only informed Europe, but they've done so without a major system of advanced scientific education, and because all classes in America are "well enough educated to read, understand, and think; and that, I maintain, is the foundation of all future progress." Then Monsieur Renan counters, saying: "The proper education of the people is a result of the high culture of certain classes. Countries like the United States, which have developed significant popular education without substantial higher education, will long pay for this shortcoming with their intellectual mediocrity, their common manners, their superficial mindset, and their lack of general intelligence." Now, which of these two cultural advocates should we trust? Monsieur Renan seems to align more closely with our understanding of culture; because Mr. Bright continually focuses on what he calls "a commendable interest" in politics and political movements. As he recently stated in Birmingham: "Right now—indeed, at any moment in the history of a free country—there is nothing more worthy of discussion than politics." He keeps reiterating, with all the power of his eloquence, the old tale of how the thoughtfulness and intelligence of urban populations have led to our improvements over the last thirty years, and how these improvements have included parliamentary reform, free trade, the abolition of church rates, and so on; and how, moving forward, they will include eliminating minority representatives, introducing free breakfast tables, and dismantling the Irish Church thanks to the Nonconformists' opposition to state-supported churches, along with much more of the same. Although issues like poverty and ignorance, as well as all the so-called social questions, seem to be weighing on his mind, he continues to glorify the great cities, the Liberals, and their efforts over the past thirty years. It never seems to strike him that the current troubled state of our social life might be connected to the thirty years of blind adherence to their beliefs by himself and our Liberal friends, or that this might raise doubts about the effectiveness of such faith. Instead, he believes that the remaining issues stem from the ignorance of the Tories and will be resolved by the thoughtfulness and intelligence of the great cities, and by the Liberals continuing their political initiatives as before; or that they will simply sort themselves out. Thus, we see what Mr. Bright means by thoughtfulness and intelligence, and how he believes we are supposed to cultivate them. And undoubtedly, in America, all classes engage with their newspapers and take a commendable interest in politics more than here or anywhere else in Europe.

But, in the following essay, we have been led to doubt the sufficiency of all this political operating of ours, pursued mechanically as we pursue it; and we found that general intelligence, as Monsieur Renan calls it, or, in our own words, a reference of all our operating to a firm intelligible law of things, was just what we were without, and that we were without it because we worshipped our machinery [xxx] so devoutly. Therefore, we conclude that Monsieur Renan, more than Mr. Bright, means by reason and intelligence the same thing as we do; and when he says that America, that chosen home of newspapers and politics, is without general intelligence, we think it likely, from the circumstances of the case, that this is so; and that, in culture and totality, America, instead of surpassing us all, falls short.

But in the following essay, we're led to question the effectiveness of our political actions, which we carry out mechanically. We realize that what we lack is general intelligence, as Monsieur Renan puts it, or in our terms, a connection of all our actions to a clear and understandable law of reality. We lack this because we revere our machinery so deeply. Therefore, we conclude that Monsieur Renan, more than Mr. Bright, sees reason and intelligence in the same way we do; and when he says that America, the chosen land of newspapers and politics, lacks general intelligence, we think it’s likely true given the context, and that overall, instead of exceeding us, America falls short in culture and totality.

And,—to keep to our point of the influence of religious establishments upon culture and a high development of our humanity,— we can surely see reasons why, with all her energy and fine gifts, America does not show more of this development, or more promise of this. In the following essay it will be seen how our society distributes itself into Barbarians, Philistines, and Populace; and America is just ourselves, with the Barbarians quite left out, and the Populace nearly. This leaves the Philistines for the great bulk of the nation;—a livelier sort of Philistine than ours, and with the pressure and false ideal of our Barbarians taken away, but left all the more to himself and to have his full swing! And as we have found that the strongest and most vital part of English Philistinism was the [xxxi] Puritan and Hebraising middle-class, and that its Hebraising keeps it from culture and totality, so it is notorious that the people of the United States issues from this class, and reproduces its tendencies,—its narrow conception of man's spiritual range and of his one thing needful. From Maine to Florida, and back again, all America Hebraises. Difficult as it is to speak of a people merely from what one reads, yet that, I think, one may, without much fear of contradiction say. I mean, when, in the United States, any spiritual side in a man is wakened to activity, it is generally the religious side, and the religious side in a narrow way. Social reformers go to Moses or St. Paul for their doctrines, and have no notion there is anywhere else to go to; earnest young men at schools and universities, instead of conceiving salvation as a harmonious perfection only to be won by unreservedly cultivating many sides in us, conceive of it in the old Puritan fashion, and fling themselves ardently upon it in the old, false ways of this fashion, which we know so well, and such as Mr. Hammond, the American revivalist, has lately, at Mr. Spurgeon's Tabernacle, been refreshing our memory with. Now, if America thus [xxxii] Hebraises more than either England or Germany, will any one deny that the absence of religious establishments has much to do with it? We have seen how establishments tend to give us a sense of a historical life of the human spirit, outside and beyond our own fancies and feelings; how they thus tend to suggest new sides and sympathies in us to cultivate; how, further, by saving us from having to invent and fight for our own forms of religion, they give us leisure and calm to steady our view of religion itself,—the most overpowering of objects, as it is the grandest,—and to enlarge our first crude notions of the one thing needful. But, in a serious people, where every one has to choose and strive for his own order and discipline of religion, the contention about these non-essentials occupies his mind, his first crude notions about the one thing needful do not get purged, and they invade the whole spiritual man in him, and then, making a solitude, they call it heavenly peace.

And to stick to our topic about how religious institutions impact culture and the growth of our humanity, we can clearly see why, despite all her energy and talents, America doesn't demonstrate more of this development or greater potential for it. In this essay, we will explore how our society is divided into Barbarians, Philistines, and the Populace; America is mostly ourselves, with the Barbarians almost completely absent and the Populace mostly missing as well. This leaves the Philistines as the majority of the nation—a more vibrant type of Philistine than ours, with the influence and false ideals of the Barbarians removed, but now more independent and able to express themselves freely! We’ve observed that the most robust and dynamic part of English Philistinism was the Puritan and Hebrew-influenced middle class, and this influence limits their access to culture and wholeness. It’s well-known that the people of the United States come from this class and continue to reinforce its tendencies—their narrow view of humanity's spiritual breadth and the one essential thing they need. From Maine to Florida, and back again, all of America is influenced by Hebraism. While it's challenging to judge a people solely based on what we read, I believe it’s fair to say that when any spiritual aspect of a person in the United States is stirred to action, it typically manifests in a limited religious way. Social reformers draw their doctrines from Moses or St. Paul, with no awareness of other sources; earnest young men in schools and universities, instead of seeing salvation as a harmonious perfection achieved by fully nurturing multiple facets of themselves, view it through the old Puritan lens, passionately embracing it through those outdated methods we recognize so well, as Mr. Hammond, the American revivalist, has recently reminded us at Mr. Spurgeon's Tabernacle. Now, if America embraces Hebraism more than either England or Germany, can anyone deny that the lack of religious institutions plays a significant role in this? We've seen how such institutions provide a sense of a historical life for the human spirit, extending beyond our own thoughts and feelings; how they encourage the exploration of new perspectives and sympathies; and how they relieve us from having to create and advocate for our own forms of religion, allowing us the time and tranquility to refine our understanding of religion itself—the most overwhelming and grandest of topics—and to expand our initial, simplistic ideas about the one essential thing. However, in a serious society, where everyone must choose and struggle for their own order of religious practices, debates about these non-essentials fill their minds. Their basic ideas about the one necessary thing remain unrefined, taking over their entire spiritual being, and then, creating a sense of isolation, they refer to it as heavenly peace.

I remember a Nonconformist manufacturer, in a town of the Midland counties, telling me that when he first came there, some years ago, the place had no Dissenters; but he had opened an Independent [xxxiii] chapel in it, and now Church and Dissent were pretty equally divided, with sharp contests between them. I said, that seemed a pity. "A pity?" cried he; "not at all! Only think of all the zeal and activity which the collision calls forth!" "Ah, but, my dear friend," I answered, "only think of all the nonsense which you now hold quite firmly, which you would never have held if you had not been contradicting your adversary in it all these years!" The more serious the people, and the more prominent the religious side in it, the greater is the danger of this side, if set to choose out forms for itself and fight for existence, swelling and spreading till it swallows all other spiritual sides up, intercepts and absorbs all nutriment which should have gone to them, and leaves Hebraism rampant in us and Hellenism stamped out.

I remember a Nonconformist manufacturer in a town in the Midlands telling me that when he first arrived there years ago, the place had no Dissenters; but he opened an Independent chapel, and now the Church and Dissent were pretty evenly split, with intense competition between them. I remarked that it seemed unfortunate. "Unfortunate?" he exclaimed; "not at all! Just think of all the enthusiasm and energy that this clash generates!" "Ah, but, my dear friend," I replied, "just consider all the nonsense you now firmly believe, which you would never have adopted if you hadn't spent all these years contradicting your opponent!" The more serious the people are, and the more central religion becomes, the greater the risk of this side—if it chooses to define its own forms and fight for survival—growing and expanding until it overwhelms all other spiritual perspectives, blocking and consuming all the nourishment that should have nourished them, leaving Hebraism dominant in us and Hellenism completely erased.

Culture, and the harmonious perfection of our whole being, and what we call totality, then become secondary matters; and the institutions, which should develope these, take the same narrow and partial view of humanity and its wants as the free religious communities take. Just as the free churches of Mr. Beecher or Brother Noyes, with their provincialism [xxxiv] and want of centrality, make mere Hebraisers in religion, and not perfect men, so the university of Mr. Ezra Cornell, a really noble monument of his munificence, yet seems to rest on a provincial misconception of what culture truly is, and to be calculated to produce miners, or engineers, or architects, not sweetness and light.

Culture, along with the balanced development of our entire being and what we refer to as totality, becomes less important; and the institutions that should nurture these aspects adopt a similarly limited and narrow perspective on humanity and its needs as the free religious communities do. Just like the free churches of Mr. Beecher or Brother Noyes, which, with their narrow outlook and lack of central focus, produce mere followers of a religious tradition rather than well-rounded individuals, Mr. Ezra Cornell's university—though a truly admirable testament to his generosity—appears to be based on a limited understanding of what culture really entails and seems geared toward creating miners, engineers, or architects rather than fostering goodness and enlightenment.

And, therefore, when the Rev. Edward White asks the same kind of question about America that he has asked about England, and wants to know whether, without religious establishments, as much is not done in America for the higher national life as is done for that life here, we answer in the same way as we did before, that as much is not done. Because to enable and stir up people to read their Bible and the newspapers, and to get a practical knowledge of their business, does not serve to the higher spiritual life of a nation so much as culture, truly conceived, serves; and a true conception of culture is, as Monsieur Renan's words show, just what America fails in.

And so, when Rev. Edward White asks the same type of question about America that he asked about England, wanting to know if, without religious institutions, as much is done in America for the higher national life as is done here, we respond the same way we did before: that it isn’t. Encouraging people to read their Bibles and newspapers, and to gain practical knowledge of their work, doesn’t contribute to a nation's higher spiritual life as much as a well-rounded culture does; and as Monsieur Renan's words indicate, a true understanding of culture is exactly what America lacks.

To the many who think that culture, and sweetness, and light, are all moonshine, this will not appear to matter much; but with us, who value [xxxv] them, and who think that we have traced much of our present discomfort to the want of them, it weighs a great deal. So not only do we say that the Nonconformists have got provincialism and lost totality by the want of a religious establishment, but we say that the very example which they bring forward to help their case makes against them; and that when they triumphantly show us America without religious establishments, they only show us a whole nation touched, amidst all its greatness and promise, with that provincialism which it is our aim to extirpate in the English Nonconformists.

To those who believe that culture, sweetness, and light are just fantasies, this probably doesn't seem important; but for us, who appreciate them and think that a lot of our current struggles stem from their absence, it matters a lot. So, we not only argue that Nonconformists have become provincial and lost a sense of wholeness due to the lack of a religious establishment, but we also contend that the very example they use to support their argument works against them. When they proudly point to America as an example of no religious establishments, they merely highlight a nation that, despite all its greatness and potential, is marked by the kind of provincialism we are aiming to eradicate in English Nonconformists.

But now to evince the disinterestedness which culture, as I have said, teaches us. We have seen the narrowness generated in Puritanism by its hole-and-corner organisation, and we propose to cure it by bringing Puritanism more into contact with the main current of national life. Here we are fully at one with the Dean of Westminster; and, indeed, he and we were trained in the same school to mark the narrowness of Puritanism, and to wish to cure it. But he and others would give to the present Anglican Establishment a character the most latitudinarian, as it is called, possible; availing themselves for this [xxxvi] purpose of the diversity of tendencies and doctrines which does undoubtedly exist already in the Anglican formularies; and they would say to the Puritans: "Come all of you into this liberally conceived Anglican Establishment." But to say this is hardly, perhaps, to take sufficient account of the course of history, or of the strength of men's feelings in what concerns religion, or of the gravity which may have come to attach itself to points of religious order and discipline merely. When the Rev. Edward White talks of "sweeping away the whole complicated iniquity of Government Church patronage," he uses language which has been forced upon him by his position, but which is, as we have seen, devoid of any real solidity. But when he talks of the religious communities "which have for three hundred years contended for the power of the congregation in the management of their own affairs," then he talks history; and his language has behind it, in my opinion, facts which make the latitudinarianism of our Broad Churchmen quite illusory. Certainly, culture will never make us think it an essential of religion whether we have in our Church discipline "a popular authority of elders," as Hooker calls [xxxvii] it, or whether we have Episcopal jurisdiction. Certainly, Hooker himself did not think it an essential; for in the dedication of his Ecclesiastical Polity, speaking of these questions of Church discipline which gave occasion to his great work, he says they are "in truth, for the greatest part, such silly things, that very easiness doth make them hard to be disputed of in serious manner." Hooker's great work against the impugners of the order and discipline of the Church of England was written (and this is too indistinctly seized by many who read it), not because Episcopalianism is essential, but because its impugners maintained that Presbyterianism is essential, and that Episcopalianism is sinful. Neither the one nor the other is either essential or sinful, and much may be said on behalf of both. But what is important to be remarked is that both were in the Church of England at the Reformation, and that Presbyterianism was only extruded gradually. We have mentioned Hooker, and nothing better illustrates what has just been asserted than the following incident in Hooker's own career, which every one has read, for it is related in Isaac Walton's Life of Hooker, but of which, [xxxviii] probably, the significance has been fully grasped by not one-half of those who have read it.

But now let’s show the lack of self-interest that culture, as I mentioned, teaches us. We’ve observed the narrowness created by Puritanism due to its insular nature, and we aim to fix it by connecting Puritanism more with the broader currents of national life. Here, we completely agree with the Dean of Westminster; in fact, he and I were educated in the same way to recognize the limitations of Puritanism and to want to address it. But he and others want to give the current Anglican Establishment the most open-minded character possible; they intend to use the diversity of beliefs and doctrines that already exists within Anglican teachings for this purpose, and they would say to the Puritans: "Everyone is welcome in this broadly conceived Anglican Church." However, to suggest this may not fully consider historical developments or the intensity of people's feelings about religion, or the seriousness that may have become attached to matters of religious order and discipline alone. When the Rev. Edward White talks about "eliminating the entire complicated mess of Government Church patronage," he uses language shaped by his situation, but as we've seen, it lacks any real substance. However, when he speaks of the religious communities "that have fought for three hundred years for the congregation's power to manage their own affairs," he speaks of history; and, in my view, his words are backed by facts that render the open-mindedness of our Broad Churchmen somewhat illusory. Certainly, culture will never lead us to see it as a core aspect of religion whether we have a "popular authority of elders," as Hooker puts it, in our Church discipline or whether we have Episcopal authority. Indeed, Hooker himself didn’t view it as essential; in the dedication of his Ecclesiastical Polity, discussing the issues of Church discipline that prompted his major work, he claims they are "mostly such trivial matters that their simplicity makes them hard to debate seriously." Hooker's significant work against those who challenge the order and discipline of the Church of England was written—not because Episcopalianism is essential—but because its challengers argued that Presbyterianism is essential and that Episcopalianism is wrong. Neither is essential or sinful, and both have compelling arguments. But it’s crucial to note that both existed in the Church of England at the Reformation, and that Presbyterianism was only gradually pushed out. We’ve mentioned Hooker, and nothing better illustrates this point than an incident from Hooker's own life, which everyone is familiar with since it is recounted in Isaac Walton's Life of Hooker, though probably, the significance of it is not fully grasped by at least half of those who have read it.

Hooker was through the influence of Archbishop Whitgift appointed, in 1585, Master of the Temple; but a great effort had just been made to obtain the place for a Mr. Walter Travers, well known in that day, though now it is Hooker's name which alone preserves his. This Travers was then afternoon-lecturer at the Temple. The Master whose death made the vacancy, Alvey, recommended on his deathbed Travers for his successor, the society was favourable to him, and he had the support of the Lord Treasurer Burghley. After Hooker's appointment to the Mastership, Travers remained afternoon-lecturer, and combated in the afternoons the doctrine which Hooker preached in the mornings. Now, this Travers, originally a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, afterwards afternoon-lecturer at the Temple, recommended for the Mastership by the foregoing Master, whose opinions, it is said, agreed with his, favoured by the society of the Temple, and supported by the Prime Minister,—this Travers was not an Episcopally ordained clergyman at all; he was a Presbyterian, [xxxix] a partisan of the Geneva church-discipline, as it was then called, and "had taken orders," says Walton, "by the Presbyters in Antwerp." In another place Walton speaks of his orders yet more fully:—"He had disowned," he says, "the English Established Church and Episcopacy, and went to Geneva, and afterwards to Antwerp, to be ordained minister, as he was by Villers and Cartwright and others the heads of a congregation there; and so came back again more confirmed for the discipline." Villers and Cartwright are in like manner examples of Presbyterianism within the Church of England, which was common enough at that time; but perhaps nothing can better give us a lively sense of its presence there than this history of Travers, which is as if Mr. Binney were now afternoon-reader at Lincoln's Inn or the Temple, were to be a candidate, favoured by the benchers and by the Prime Minister, for the Mastership, and were only kept out of the post by the accident of the Archbishop of Canterbury's influence with the Queen carrying a rival candidate.

Hooker was appointed Master of the Temple in 1585 through Archbishop Whitgift's influence; however, there had just been a significant push to secure the position for a Mr. Walter Travers, who was well-known at that time, although it is Hooker's name that is remembered today. Travers was the afternoon lecturer at the Temple then. The Master who passed away, Alvey, recommended Travers as his successor on his deathbed, the society supported him, and he had backing from Lord Treasurer Burghley. After Hooker's appointment, Travers continued as afternoon lecturer, opposing Hooker's teachings in the afternoons with the doctrines Hooker preached in the mornings. This Travers, initially a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and later the Temple's afternoon lecturer, had been recommended for the Mastership by the late Master, who reportedly shared his views, was favored by the Temple society, and backed by the Prime Minister—but he was not an ordained clergyman in the Episcopal sense; he was a Presbyterian, an advocate of what was then called Geneva church discipline, and "had taken orders," according to Walton, "by the Presbyters in Antwerp." Walton elaborates further on his ordination: “He had disowned,” he states, “the English Established Church and Episcopacy, and went to Geneva, and then to Antwerp, to be ordained minister, as he was by Villers, Cartwright, and others who led a congregation there; and so he returned more committed to the discipline.” Villers and Cartwright similarly represent the presence of Presbyterianism within the Church of England, which was quite common at that time. However, perhaps nothing illustrates its presence better than this account of Travers, as if Mr. Binney were currently the afternoon reader at Lincoln's Inn or the Temple, attempting to become a candidate, supported by the benchers and the Prime Minister, for the Mastership, only to be sidelined by the Archbishop of Canterbury's influence with the Queen favoring a rival candidate.

Presbyterianism, with its popular principle of the power of the congregation in the management of [xl] their own affairs, was extruded from the Church of England, and men like Travers can no longer appear in her pulpits. Perhaps if a government like that of Elizabeth, with secular statesmen like the Cecils, and ecclesiastical statesmen like Whitgift, could have been prolonged, Presbyterianism might, by a wise mixture of concession and firmness, have been absorbed in the Establishment. Lord Bolingbroke, on a matter of this kind a very clear-judging and impartial witness, says, in a work far too little read, his Remarks on English History:—" The measures pursued and the temper observed in Queen Elizabeth's time tended to diminish the religious opposition by a slow, a gentle, and for that very reason an effectual progression. There was even room to hope that when the first fire of the Dissenters' zeal was passed, reasonable terms of union with the Established Church might be accepted by such of them as were not intoxicated with fanaticism. These were friends to order, though they disputed about it. If these friends of Calvin's discipline had been once incorporated with the Established Church, the remaining sectaries would have been of little moment, either for numbers or [xli] reputation; and the very means which were proper to gain these friends, were likewise the most effectual to hinder the increase of them, and of the other sectaries in the meantime." The temper and ill judgment of the Stuarts made shipwreck of all policy of this kind. Yet speaking even of the time of the Stuarts, but their early time, Clarendon says that if Bishop Andrewes had succeeded Bancroft at Canterbury, the disaffection of separatists might have been stayed and healed. This, however, was not to be; and Presbyterianism, after exercising for some years the law of the strongest, itself in Charles the Second's reign suffered under this law, and was finally cast out from the Church of England.

Presbyterianism, which promoted the idea of the congregation having control over their own affairs, was pushed out of the Church of England, and figures like Travers can no longer preach from its pulpits. If a government like Elizabeth's, with secular leaders like the Cecils and church leaders like Whitgift, had lasted longer, Presbyterianism might have been absorbed into the Establishment through a careful mix of compromise and determination. Lord Bolingbroke, a clear-thinking and unbiased observer on this matter, noted in a work that deserves more attention, his Remarks on English History: “The strategies used and the attitude shown during Queen Elizabeth's reign worked to gradually reduce religious opposition in a slow and gentle way, which made it effective. There was even hope that once the initial fervor of the Dissenters cooled, reasonable terms for joining the Established Church could be accepted by those not overtaken by fanaticism. These were advocates for order, even with their disagreements. If these supporters of Calvin's teachings had been integrated into the Established Church, the remaining sects would have been insignificant in both numbers and reputation; and the very methods used to win over these allies would also have effectively limited their growth and that of other sects in the meantime.” Unfortunately, the attitude and poor judgment of the Stuarts ruined any policy of this sort. However, even during the early Stuart period, Clarendon observed that if Bishop Andrewes had succeeded Bancroft at Canterbury, the discontent among separatists might have been eased. This was not meant to be, and Presbyterianism, after some years of enforcing its own authority, eventually faced that same fate during the reign of Charles II and was finally expelled from the Church of England.

Now the points of church discipline at issue between Presbyterianism and Episcopalianism are, as has been said, not essential. They might probably once have been settled in a sense altogether favourable to Episcopalianism. Hooker may have been right in thinking that there were in his time circumstances which made it essential that they should be settled in this sense, though the points in themselves were not essential. But by the very fact of the settlement not having then been effected, of the [xlii] breach having gone on and widened, of the Nonconformists not having been amicably incorporated with the Establishment but violently cast out from it, the circumstances are now altogether altered. Isaac Walton, a fervent Churchman, complains that "the principles of the Nonconformists grew at last to such a height and were vented so daringly, that, beside the loss of life and limbs, the Church and State were both forced to use such other severities as will not admit of an excuse, if it had not been to prevent confusion and the perilous consequences of it." But those very severities have of themselves made union on an Episcopalian footing impossible. Besides, Presbyterianism, the popular authority of elders, the power of the congregation in the management of their own affairs, has that warrant given to it by Scripture and by the proceedings of the early Christian Churches, it is so consonant with the spirit of Protestantism which made the Reformation and which has such strength in this country, it is so predominant in the practice of other reformed churches, it was so strong in the original reformed Church of England, that one cannot help doubting whether any settlement which suppressed it could have been really permanent, [xliii] and whether it would not have kept appearing again and again, and causing dissension.

Now, the issues of church discipline between Presbyterianism and Episcopalianism, as mentioned, are not essential. They could have possibly been resolved in a way that favored Episcopalianism. Hooker may have been correct in believing that there were circumstances in his time that made it necessary for them to be resolved this way, even though the points themselves weren't essential. However, since that resolution never happened, and the divide has only grown, and the Nonconformists were not integrated into the Establishment but rather forcefully excluded, the circumstances have completely changed. Isaac Walton, a devoted Churchman, notes that "the principles of the Nonconformists grew to such an extent and were expressed so boldly, that, aside from the loss of life and limbs, both the Church and State had to resort to such harsh measures that cannot be excused, except to prevent chaos and the serious consequences that come with it." Yet, those very harsh measures have made unity on an Episcopalian basis impossible. Furthermore, Presbyterianism—the authority of elders, the congregation's power to manage their own affairs—has strong support from Scripture and the practices of early Christian Churches. It aligns well with the spirit of Protestantism that led to the Reformation and has such influence in this country. It's prevalent in the practices of other reformed churches and was strong in the original reformed Church of England, leading one to question whether any resolution that suppressed it could have truly been lasting, and whether it wouldn't have continually reemerged, causing further conflict.

Well, then, if culture is the disinterested endeavour after man's perfection, will it not make us wish to cure the provincialism of the Nonconformists, not by making Churchmen provincial along with them, but by letting their popular church discipline, formerly found in the National Church, and still found in the affections and practice of a good part of the nation, appear in the National Church once more; and thus to bring Nonconformists into contact again, as their greater fathers were, with the main stream of national life? Why should not a Presbyterian or Congregational Church, based on this considerable and important, though not essential principle, of the congregation's power in the church management, be established,—with equal rank for its chiefs with the chiefs of Episcopacy, and with admissibility of its ministers, under a revised system of patronage and preferment, to benefices,—side by side with the Episcopal Church, as the Calvinist and Lutheran Churches are established side by side in France and Germany? Such a Congregational Church would unite the main bodies of Protestants who are now separatists; and [xliv] separation would cease to be the law of their religious order. Then,—through this concession on a really considerable point of difference,—that endless splitting into hole-and-corner churches on quite inconsiderable points of difference, which must prevail so long as separatism is the first law of a Nonconformist's religious existence, would be checked. Culture would then find a place among English followers of the popular authority of elders, as it has long found it among the followers of Episcopal jurisdiction; and this we should gain by merely recognising, regularising, and restoring an element which appeared once in the reformed National Church, and which is considerable and national enough to have a sound claim to appear there still.

Well, if culture is the genuine pursuit of human perfection, wouldn't it encourage us to address the provincial mindset of the Nonconformists? Not by making Church members equally provincial, but by allowing their popular church practices—once part of the National Church and still present in the hearts and actions of many in the nation—to reemerge in the National Church. This would help reconnect Nonconformists with the main current of national life, just like their prominent ancestors did. Why couldn't we establish a Presbyterian or Congregational Church, founded on the significant yet non-essential principle of congregation power in church governance, granting its leaders equal standing with those in the Episcopal Church? Ministers could be included, under a revised system of patronage, to benefit alongside those in the Episcopal Church, as the Calvinist and Lutheran Churches coexist in France and Germany. Such a Congregational Church would bring together the main groups of Protestants currently separated, and separation would no longer dictate their religious framework. By making this concession on a truly substantial point of disagreement, the endless fragmentation into small, niche churches over trivial issues would diminish, as long as separatism remains the core principle for Nonconformists. Culture would then find a space among English followers of elder authority, just as it has historically been welcomed among followers of Episcopal governance. We would achieve this simply by recognizing, formalizing, and restoring an element that once existed in the reformed National Church and is significant and national enough to deserve a place there still.

So far, then, is culture from making us unjust to the Nonconformists because it forbids us to worship their fetishes, that it even leads us to propose to do more for them than they themselves venture to claim. It leads us, also, to respect what is solid and respectable in their convictions, while their latitudinarian friends make light of it. Not that the forms in which the human spirit tries to express the inexpressible, or the forms by which man tries to [xlv] worship, have or can have, as has been said, for the follower of perfection, anything necessary or eternal. If the New Testament and the practice of the primitive Christians sanctioned the popular form of church government a thousand times more expressly than they do, if the Church since Constantine were a thousand times more of a departure from the scheme of primitive Christianity than it can be shown to be, that does not at all make, as is supposed by men in bondage to the letter, the popular form of church government alone and always sacred and binding, or the work of Constantine a thing to be regretted. What is alone and always sacred and binding for man is the climbing towards his total perfection, and the machinery by which he does this varies in value according as it helps him to do it. The planters of Christianity had their roots in deep and rich grounds of human life and achievement, both Jewish and also Greek; and had thus a comparatively firm and wide basis amidst all the vehement inspiration of their mighty movement and change. By their strong inspiration they carried men off the old basis of life and culture, whether Jewish or Greek, and generations arose [xlvi] who had their roots in neither world, and were in contact therefore with no full and great stream of human life. Christianity might have lost herself, if it had not been for some such change as that of the fourth century, in a multitude of hole-and-corner churches like the churches of English Nonconformity after its founders departed; churches without great men, and without furtherance for the higher life of humanity. At a critical moment came Constantine, and placed Christianity,—or let us rather say, placed the human spirit, whose totality was endangered,— in contact with the main current of human life. And his work was justified by its fruits, in men like Augustine and Dante, and indeed in all the great men of Christianity, Catholics or Protestants, ever since. And one may go beyond this. Monsieur Albert Reville, whose religious writings are always interesting, says that the conception which cultivated and philosophical Jews now entertain of Christianity and its founder, is probably destined to become the conception which Christians themselves will entertain. Socinians are fond of saying the same thing about the Socinian conception of Christianity. Even if this were true, it would still have been [xlvii] better for a man, through the last eighteen hundred years, to have been a Christian, and a member of one of the great Christian communions, than to have been a Jew or a Socinian; because the being in contact with the main stream of human life is of more moment for a man's total spiritual growth, and for his bringing to perfection the gifts committed to him, which is his business on earth, than any speculative opinion which he may hold or think he holds. Luther,—whom we have called a Philistine of genius, and who, because he was a Philistine, had a coarseness and lack of spiritual delicacy which have harmed his disciples, but who, because he was a genius, had splendid flashes of spiritual insight,—Luther says admirably in his Commentary on the Book of Daniel: "A God is simply that whereon the human heart rests with trust, faith, hope and love. If the resting is right, then the God too is right; if the resting is wrong, then the God too is illusory." In other words, the worth of what a man thinks about God and the objects of religion depends on what the man is; and what the man is, depends upon his having more or less reached the measure of a perfect and total man.

So, culture isn't unfair to Nonconformists just because it doesn't let us worship their idols; in fact, it encourages us to offer them more support than they even dare to ask for. It also drives us to appreciate the strong and respectable parts of their beliefs, while their more liberal friends often dismiss them. This doesn’t mean that the ways people try to articulate the inexpressible or to worship can hold any permanent significance for those striving for perfection. Even if the New Testament and the early Christians endorsed the typical church governance much more explicitly than they do, and even if the Church post-Constantine strayed far more from the early Christian model than can be demonstrated, that doesn’t mean, as some rigid thinkers suggest, that the common form of church governance is inherently sacred and mandatory, or that Constantine’s actions should be lamented. What is truly sacred and obligatory for humanity is the pursuit of total perfection, and the structures that assist in this pursuit vary in their effectiveness. The founders of Christianity drew deeply from the rich wells of human life and achievement, both Jewish and Greek, grounding their movement in a solid and expansive foundation, despite the intense passion of their transformative efforts. Their fervor propelled people away from the established cultural and life foundations, whether Jewish or Greek, leading to generations that had no roots in either tradition and thus lacked access to a robust current of human experience. Christianity could have faded away without the significant changes of the fourth century, devolving into numerous obscure churches like those of English Nonconformity after their founders were gone—churches lacking great leaders and any further advancement for a higher human life. At a crucial point, Constantine intervened and connected Christianity— or rather, the human spirit at risk—with the main flow of human existence. His efforts were validated by the impact they had, evident in figures like Augustine and Dante, and indeed in all the great icons of Christianity, whether Catholic or Protestant, since then. Moreover, Monsieur Albert Reville, whose religious writings are always thought-provoking, suggests that the views cultivated and philosophical Jews now hold about Christianity and its founder may eventually become the views of Christians themselves. Socinians express similar thoughts about their interpretation of Christianity. Even if that were true, it would still have been better for someone, over the past eighteen hundred years, to be a Christian and part of a major Christian community than to be a Jew or a Socinian; being engaged with the primary stream of human life matters more for a person's spiritual development and for honing the gifts entrusted to them during their time on earth than any philosophical belief they may hold or think they hold. Luther—whom we’ve called a genius with a Philistine outlook, and who, due to his Philistine nature, displayed a certain coarseness and lack of spiritual sensitivity that has negatively influenced his followers, yet because he was a genius, offered brilliant insights—states beautifully in his Commentary on the Book of Daniel: "A God is simply that on which the human heart relies with trust, faith, hope, and love. If the resting is right, then the God is too; if the resting is wrong, then the God is also illusory." In other words, the value of a person's thoughts about God and religious topics is rooted in who that person is, and what a person is depends on how close they have come to being a complete and perfect human being.

[xlviii] All this is true; and yet culture, as we have seen, has more tenderness for scruples of the Nonconformists than have their Broad Church friends. That is because culture, disinterestedly trying, in its aim at perfection, to see things as they really are, sees how worthy and divine a thing is the religious side in man, though it is not the whole of man. And when Mr. Greg, who differs from us about edification, (and certainly we do not seem likely to agree with him as to what edifies), finding himself moved by some extraneous considerations or other to take a Church's part against its enemies, calls taking a Church's part returning to base uses, culture teaches us how out of place is this language, and that to use it shows an inadequate conception of human nature, and that no Church will thank a man for taking its part in this fashion, but will leave him with indifference to the tender mercies of his Benthamite friends. But avoiding Benthamism, or an inadequate conception of the religious side in man, culture makes us also avoid Mialism, or an inadequate conception of man's totality. Therefore to the worth and grandeur of the religious side in man, culture is rejoiced and willing to pay any tribute, [xlix] except the tribute of man's totality. True, the order and liturgy of the Church of England one may be well contented to live and to die with, and they are such as to inspire an affectionate and revering attachment. True, the reproaches of Nonconformists against this order for "retaining badges of Antichristian recognisance;" and for "corrupting the right form of Church polity with manifold Popish rites and ceremonies;" true, their assertion of the essentialness of their own supposed Scriptural order, and their belief in its eternal fitness, are founded on illusion. True, the whole attitude of horror and holy superiority assumed by Puritanism towards the Church of Rome, is wrong and false, and well merits Sir Henry Wotton's rebuke:—"Take heed of thinking that the farther you go from the Church of Rome, the nearer you are to God." True, one of the best wishes one could form for Mr. Spurgeon or Father Jackson is, that they might be permitted to learn on this side the grave (for if they do not, a considerable surprise is certainly reserved for them on the other) that Whitfield and Wesley were not at all better than St. Francis, and that they themselves are not at all better than Lacordaire. Yet, [l] in spite of all this, so noble and divine a thing is religion, so respectable is that earnestness which desires a prayer-book with one strain of doctrine, so attaching is the order and discipline by which we are used to have our religion conveyed, so many claims on our regard has that popular form of church government for which Nonconformists contend, so perfectly compatible is it with all progress towards perfection, that culture would make us shy even to propose to Nonconformists the acceptance of the Anglican prayer-book and the episcopal order; and would be forward to wish them a prayer-book of their own approving, and the church discipline to which they are attached and accustomed. Only not at the price of Mialism; that is, of a doctrine which leaves the Nonconformists in holes and corners, out of contact with the main current of national life. One can lay one's finger, indeed, on the line by which this doctrine has grown up, and see how the essential part of Nonconformity is a popular church-discipline analogous to that of the other reformed churches, and how its voluntaryism is an accident. It contended for the establishment of its own church-discipline as the only true [li] one; and beaten in this contention, and seeing its rival established, it came down to the more plausible proposal "to place all good men alike in a condition of religious equality;" and this plan of proceeding, originally taken as a mere second-best, became, by long sticking to it and preaching it up, first fair, then righteous, then the only righteous, then at last necessary to salvation. This is the plan for remedying the Nonconformists' divorce from contact with the national life by divorcing churchmen too from contact with it; that is, as we have familiarly before put it, the tailless foxes are for cutting off tails all round. But this the other foxes could not wisely grant, unless it were proved that tails are of no value. And so, too, unless it is proved that contact with the main current of national life is of no value (and we have shown that it is of the greatest value), we cannot safely, even to please the Nonconformists in a matter where we would please them as much as possible, admit Mialism.

[xlviii] All this is true; and yet culture, as we have seen, is more understanding of the concerns of Nonconformists than their Broad Church friends are. That's because culture, in its pursuit of perfection, strives to see things as they really are and recognizes how worthy and divine the religious aspect of humanity is, even though it's not the entirety of a person. When Mr. Greg, who disagrees with us about what is edifying, (and it's clear we aren't likely to see eye to eye with him on what edifies), is swayed by outside factors to defend a Church against its critics and refers to this defense as returning to base uses, culture shows us how misplaced this language is, indicating that using it reflects a narrow understanding of human nature, and that no Church would genuinely appreciate a person defending it this way, leaving him indifferent to the kindness of his Benthamite friends. By steering clear of Benthamism, or a limited view of the religious aspect of humanity, culture also helps us avoid Mialism, or a limited view of the totality of man. Therefore, culture fully appreciates and is willing to acknowledge the worth and grandeur of the religious side in humanity, [xlix] but not at the expense of acknowledging man's totality. True, one may happily live and die with the order and liturgy of the Church of England, which can foster a loving and respectful attachment. It's also true that the criticisms from Nonconformists about this order for "keeping the marks of Antichristian recognition," and for "polluting the true form of Church polity with numerous Popish rites and ceremonies;" their claim of the essential nature of their own supposed Scriptural order and their belief in its eternal suitability are based on illusion. It's true that the Puritanical sense of horror and holy superiority towards the Church of Rome is incorrect and false, deserving of Sir Henry Wotton's warning:—"Take care not to assume that the further you distance yourself from the Church of Rome, the closer you are to God." It's true that one of the best wishes for Mr. Spurgeon or Father Jackson would be that they might come to learn before they pass away (for if they don’t, they will certainly be in for a big surprise on the other side) that Whitfield and Wesley were not better than St. Francis, and that they themselves are not better than Lacordaire. Yet, [l] despite all this, religion is such a noble and divine thing, the sincerity that seeks a prayer-book with a single doctrine is so respectable, the order and discipline through which we are used to receiving our religion is so appealing, and the popular form of church governance for which Nonconformists advocate has so many claims on our respect, that culture would hesitate even to suggest to Nonconformists the adoption of the Anglican prayer-book and the episcopal order, preferring instead to wish for them a prayer-book of their own liking and the church discipline to which they are accustomed and attached. Just not at the cost of Mialism; that is, a doctrine that leaves Nonconformists in isolated corners, detached from the main current of national life. One can certainly pinpoint where this doctrine has developed, and see how the essential part of Nonconformity represents a popular church discipline similar to that of other reformed churches, and how its voluntaryism is a secondary aspect. It fought for the establishment of its own church discipline as the only true [li] one; and when defeated in this cause, and witnessing its rival established, it settled for the somewhat more reasonable proposal "to place all good people alike in a state of religious equality;" and this approach, which was initially regarded as merely a second-best, became, through persistent advocacy, first fair, then righteous, then ultimately seen as the only righteous path, and at last deemed necessary for salvation. This is the strategy to remedy Nonconformists' separation from national life by also separating churchmen from it; that is, as we've casually phrased it before, the tailless foxes want to cut off tails all around. But the other foxes could not wisely grant this, unless it could be demonstrated that tails have no value. And so, too, unless it is proven that being connected with the main current of national life is of no value (and we've demonstrated that it is of the utmost value), we cannot safely, even to satisfy the Nonconformists in a matter where we wish to appease them as much as possible, accept Mialism.

But now, as we have shown the disinterestedness which culture enjoins, and its obedience not to likings or dislikings, but to the aim of perfection, let us show its flexibility,—its independence of machinery. That [lii] other and greater prophet of intelligence, and reason, and the simple natural truth of things,—Mr. Bright,—means by these, as we have seen, a certain set of measures which suit the special ends of Liberal and Nonconformist partisans. For instance, reason and justice towards Ireland mean the abolishment of the iniquitous Protestant ascendency in such a particular way as to suit the Nonconformists' antipathy to establishments. Reason and justice pursued in a different way, by distributing among the three main Churches of Ireland,—the Roman Catholic, the Anglican, and the Presbyterian,—the church property of Ireland, would immediately cease, for Mr. Bright and the Nonconformists, to be reason and justice at all, and would become, as Mr. Spurgeon says, "a setting up of the Roman image." Thus we see that the sort of intelligence reached by culture is more disinterested than the sort of intelligence reached by belonging to the Liberal party in the great towns, and taking a commendable interest in politics. But still more striking is the difference between the two views of intelligence, when we see that culture not only makes a quite disinterested choice of the machinery [liii] proper to carry us towards sweetness and light, and to make reason and the will of God prevail, but by even this machinery does not hold stiffly and blindly, and easily passes on beyond it to that for the sake of which it chose it.

But now, as we've shown the selflessness that culture demands, and its adherence not to personal likes or dislikes, but to the goal of perfection, let's highlight its adaptability—its independence from rigid systems. The other, more significant advocate of intelligence, reason, and the simple natural truth of things—Mr. Bright—refers, as we've observed, to a specific set of measures that serve the unique interests of Liberal and Nonconformist supporters. For example, reason and justice regarding Ireland means getting rid of the unfair Protestant dominance in a way that aligns with the Nonconformists' opposition to established institutions. If reason and justice were pursued differently, by redistributing Ireland's church property among its three main Churches—the Roman Catholic, the Anglican, and the Presbyterian—those concepts would immediately lose their meaning for Mr. Bright and the Nonconformists, and would become, as Mr. Spurgeon says, "a setting up of the Roman image." Thus, we see that the kind of intelligence fostered by culture is more selfless than that associated with being part of the Liberal party in big cities and taking a commendable interest in politics. But even more striking is the contrast between the two perspectives on intelligence when we see that culture not only makes a truly selfless choice of the means to guide us toward enlightenment and to allow reason and the will of God to prevail, but also doesn't rigidly adhere to those means, easily moving beyond them to reach the ultimate purpose for which they were selected.

For instance: culture leads us to think that the ends of human perfection might be best served by establishing,—that is, by bringing into contact with the main current of the national life,—in Ireland the Roman Catholic and the Presbyterian Churches along with the Anglican Church; and, in England, a Presbyterian or Congregational Church of like rank and status with our Episcopalian one. It leads us to think that we should really, in this way, be working to make reason and the will of God prevail; because we should be making Roman Catholics better citizens, and Nonconformists,—nay, and Churchmen along with them,— larger-minded and more complete men. But undoubtedly there are great difficulties in such a plan as this; and the plan is not one which looks very likely to be adopted. It is a plan more for a time of creative statesmen, like the time of Elizabeth, than for a time of instrumental [liv] statesmen like the present. The Churchman must rise above his ordinary self in order to favour it; and the Nonconformist has worshipped his fetish of separatism so long that he is likely to wish still to remain, like Ephraim, "a wild ass alone by himself." The centre of power being where it is, our instrumental statesmen have every temptation, as is shown more at large in the following essay, in the first place, to "relieve themselves," as The Times says, "of troublesome and irritating responsibilities;" in the second place, when they must act, to go along, as they do, with the ordinary self of those on whose favour they depend, to adopt as their own its desires, and to serve them with fidelity, and even, if possible, with impulsiveness. This is the more easy for them, because there are not wanting,—and there never will be wanting,—thinkers like Mr. Baxter, Mr. Charles Buxton, and the Dean of Canterbury, to swim with the stream, but to swim with it philosophically; to call the desires of the ordinary self of any great section of the community edicts of the national mind and laws of human progress, and to give them a general, a philosophic, and an imposing expression. A generous statesman may [lv] honestly, therefore, soon unlearn any disposition to put his tongue in his cheek in advocating these desires, and may advocate them with fervour and impulsiveness. Therefore a plan such as that which we have indicated does not seem a plan so likely to find favour as a plan for abolishing the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to establishments.

For example, culture makes us think that achieving human perfection might be best supported by connecting—meaning bringing into the mainstream of national life—the Roman Catholic and Presbyterian Churches along with the Anglican Church in Ireland; and in England, a Presbyterian or Congregational Church that holds the same rank and status as our Episcopalian one. It leads us to believe that, in doing this, we would truly be working to make reason and God's will prevail; because we would be helping Roman Catholics become better citizens, and Nonconformists—and even Church members along with them—become more open-minded and well-rounded individuals. However, there are certainly significant challenges to such a plan, and it's not one that seems likely to be adopted. This plan is better suited for a time of visionary leaders, like during Elizabeth's reign, than for the current era of practical leaders. The Church member would need to rise above his usual self to support it; and the Nonconformist has clung to his idol of separatism for so long that he is likely to prefer remaining, like Ephraim, "a wild ass alone by himself." Given where power is concentrated, our practical leaders face every temptation, as elaborated in the following essay, first to "free themselves," as The Times puts it, "of troublesome and irritating responsibilities;" and second, when they must act, to go along with the typical demands of those they rely upon, adopting their desires as their own, and serving them loyally, even, if possible, with enthusiasm. This is made easier for them because there will always be thinkers like Mr. Baxter, Mr. Charles Buxton, and the Dean of Canterbury, who will swim with the current but do so thoughtfully; viewing the desires of the ordinary self of any large part of the community as mandates of the national consciousness and laws of human advancement, and presenting them in a general, philosophical, and impressive way. Therefore, a generous leader may soon genuinely shed any tendency to be cynical while advocating for these desires and may support them with passion and zeal. Consequently, a plan like the one we've discussed doesn’t seem as likely to gain traction as a plan to abolish the Irish Church driven by the Nonconformists' opposition to established institutions.

But to tell us that our fond dreams are on that account shattered is inexact, and is the sort of language which ought to be addressed to the promoters of intelligence through public meetings and a commendable interest in politics, when they fail in their designs, and not to us. For we are fond stickers to no machinery, not even our own; and we have no doubt that perfection can be reached without it,—with free churches as with established churches, and with instrumental statesmen as with creative statesmen. But it can never be reached without seeing things as they really are; and it is to this, therefore, and to no machinery in the world, that culture sticks fondly. It insists that men should not mistake, as they are prone to mistake, their natural taste for the bathos for a relish for the sublime; and if statesmen, either [lvi] with their tongue in their cheek or through a generous impulsiveness, tell them their natural taste for the bathos is a relish for the sublime, there is the more need for culture to tell them the contrary. It is delusion on this point which is fatal, and against delusion on this point culture works. It is not fatal to our Liberal friends to labour for free trade, extension of the suffrage, and abolition of church-rates, instead of graver social ends; but it is fatal to them to be told by their flatterers, and to believe, with our pauperism increasing more rapidly than our population, that they have performed a great, an heroic work, by occupying themselves exclusively, for the last thirty years, with these Liberal nostrums, and that the right and good course for them now is to go on occupying themselves with the like for the future. It is not fatal to Americans to have no religious establishments and no effective centres of high culture; but it is fatal to them to be told by their flatterers, and to believe, that they are the most intelligent people in the whole world, when of intelligence, in the true and fruitful sense of the word, they even singularly, as we have seen, come short. It is not [lvii] fatal to the Nonconformists to remain with their separated churches; but it is fatal to them to be told by their flatterers, and to believe, that theirs is the one pure and Christ-ordained way of worshipping God, that provincialism and loss of totality have not come to them from following it, or that provincialism and loss of totality are not evils. It is not fatal to the English nation to abolish the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to establishments; but it is fatal to it to be told by its flatterers, and to believe, that it is abolishing it through reason and justice, when it is really abolishing it through this power; or to expect the fruits of reason and justice from anything but the spirit of reason and justice themselves.

But saying that our cherished dreams are shattered because of this is inaccurate. That kind of talk should be aimed at those who promote awareness through public meetings and genuine interest in politics when they fall short, not at us. We don’t blindly attach ourselves to any system, including our own; we believe that we can achieve excellence without it — through independent churches just like established ones, and with both effective and creative politicians. However, true excellence can only be attained by seeing things as they are, and it is to this clarity, not to any system, that culture is dedicated. It insists that people should not confuse, as they often do, their natural inclination towards the mundane with an appreciation for the extraordinary. If politicians, whether jokingly or out of genuine enthusiasm, lead them to believe that their preference for the mundane is actually a taste for the extraordinary, it becomes even more essential for culture to correct this misunderstanding. The lethal mistake lies in this belief, and that’s where culture intervenes. It’s not harmful for our Liberal friends to focus on free trade, expanding voting rights, and eliminating church taxes instead of more serious social issues; but it is harmful for them to be misled by flatterers into thinking, while poverty grows faster than the population, that they have achieved something significant and heroic by dedicating the last thirty years exclusively to these Liberal ideas, and that continuing this path is the right move going forward. It’s not a problem for Americans to lack religious institutions and effective centers of high culture; but it is troubling for them to be persuaded by flatterers that they are the most intelligent people in the world when, in reality, they fall short of true and meaningful intelligence, as we have seen. It’s not detrimental for Nonconformists to remain with their separate churches; but it is dangerous for them to be convinced by flatterers that theirs is the only pure and Christ-ordained way to worship God, that they haven’t faced provincialism and a lack of completeness from following this path, or that those issues aren’t serious problems. It’s not a disaster for the English to abolish the Irish Church due to the Nonconformists’ dislike of established churches; but it is dangerous for them to be led by flatterers to believe they are doing so out of reason and justice when they are actually doing it through that aversion; or to expect the results of reason and justice to emerge from anything other than the genuine spirit of reason and justice itself.

Now culture, because of its keen sense of what is really fatal, is all the more disposed to be pliant and easy about what is not fatal. And because machinery is the bane of politics, and an inward working, and not machinery, is what we most want, we keep advising our ardent young Liberal friends to think less of machinery, to stand more aloof from the arena of politics at present, and rather to try and promote, with us, an inward working. They do not listen [lviii] to us, and they rush into the arena of politics, where their merits, indeed, seem to be little appreciated as yet; and then they complain of the reformed constituencies, and call the new Parliament a Philistine Parliament. As if a nation, nourished and reared in Hebraising, could give us, just yet, anything better than a Philistine Parliament!—for would a Barbarian Parliament be even so good, or a Populace Parliament? For our part, we rejoice to see our dear old friends, the Hebraising Philistines, gathered in force in the Valley of Jehoshaphat before their final conversion, which will certainly come; but for this conversion we must not try to oust them from their places, and to contend for machinery with them, but we must work on them inwardly and cure them of Hebraising.

Now culture, because it has a clear understanding of what truly matters, tends to be more flexible and forgiving about things that aren’t as serious. And since machinery complicates politics, and what we really need is internal growth, we keep encouraging our eager young Liberal friends to focus less on machinery, to stay away from the political scene for now, and instead work with us on internal development. They don’t listen to us, and they dive headfirst into politics, where their abilities don’t seem to be fully appreciated yet; then they complain about the reformed constituencies and label the new Parliament as a Philistine Parliament. As if a nation, raised in Hebraising traditions, could provide us with anything better than a Philistine Parliament right now!—would a Barbarian Parliament be any better, or a Populace Parliament? For our part, we’re glad to see our beloved old friends, the Hebraising Philistines, gathered strongly in the Valley of Jehoshaphat before their inevitable transformation, which will surely come; but for this transformation, we shouldn’t try to push them out of their roles and compete with them over machinery; instead, we need to influence them from within and help them move past Hebraising.

Yet the days of Israel are innumerable; and in its blame of Hebraising too, and in its praise of Hellenising, culture must not fail to keep its flexibility, and to give to its judgments that passing and provisional character which we have seen it impose on its preferences and rejections of machinery. Now, and for us, it is a time to Hellenise, and to praise knowing; for we have Hebraised too much, [lix] and have over-valued doing. But the habits and discipline received from Hebraism remain for our race an eternal possession; and, as humanity is constituted, one must never assign them the second rank to-day, without being ready to restore them to the first rank to-morrow. To walk staunchly by the best light one has, to be strict and sincere with oneself, not to be of the number of those who say and do not, to be in earnest,—this is the discipline by which alone man is enabled to rescue his life from thraldom to the passing moment and to his bodily senses, to ennoble it, and to make it eternal. And this discipline has been nowhere so effectively taught as in the school of Hebraism. Sophocles and Plato knew as well as the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews that "without holiness no man shall see God," and their notion of what goes to make up holiness was larger than his. But the intense and convinced energy with which the Hebrew, both of the Old and of the New Testament, threw himself upon his ideal, and which inspired the incomparable definition of the great Christian virtue, Faith,—the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen,—this energy of faith in its ideal has [lx] belonged to Hebraism alone. As our idea of holiness enlarges, and our scope of perfection widens beyond the narrow limits to which the over-rigour of Hebraising has tended to confine it, we shall come again to Hebraism for that devout energy in embracing our ideal, which alone can give to man the happiness of doing what he knows. "If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them!"—the last word for infirm humanity will always be that. For this word, reiterated with a power now sublime, now affecting, but always admirable, our race will, as long as the world lasts, return to Hebraism; and the Bible, which preaches this word, will forever remain, as Goethe called it, not only a national book, but the Book of the Nations. Again and again, after what seemed breaches and separations, the prophetic promise to Jerusalem will still be true:—Lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away; they come gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the Holy One, rejoicing in the remembrance of God.

Yet the days of Israel are countless; and in its criticism of Hebraising, as well as in its admiration of Hellenising, culture must maintain its flexibility, providing its judgments with a transient and temporary character, similar to what we have seen it apply to its preferences and rejections of technology. Now, for us, it's time to Hellenise and value knowledge; we have embraced Hebraising too much and have overvalued action. However, the habits and discipline inherited from Hebraism remain an eternal legacy for our people; and, given human nature, one should never place them in a secondary position today without being prepared to elevate them back to prominence tomorrow. To walk steadfastly by the best insight one has, to be strict and sincere with oneself, to avoid being among those who say one thing and do another, to be genuine—this is the discipline through which one can free life from bondage to the fleeting moment and physical senses, to elevate it and make it eternal. This discipline has been taught most effectively in the school of Hebraism. Sophocles and Plato understood, just as the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews did, that "without holiness no man shall see God," and their understanding of holiness was broader than his. Yet, the passionate and dedicated energy with which the Hebrew, both of the Old and New Testaments, pursued his ideal—and which inspired the unparalleled definition of the great Christian virtue, Faith—“the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen”—this fervor of faith in its ideal has belonged solely to Hebraism. As our understanding of holiness expands and our vision of perfection grows beyond the narrow confines that the strictness of Hebraising tends to impose, we will turn back to Hebraism for that devoted energy in embracing our ideal, which alone can bring happiness through doing what we know. "If you know these things, happy are you if you do them!"—this will always be the final word for fragile humanity. For this message, echoed with a power that is sometimes sublime and sometimes moving, but always admirable, our people will return to Hebraism for as long as the world exists; and the Bible, which teaches this message, will forever remain, as Goethe described it, not just a national book but the Book of the Nations. Time and again, after what appears to be breaches and separations, the prophetic promise to Jerusalem will still hold true:—Lo, your sons return, whom you sent away; they come gathered from the west to the east by the word of the Holy One, rejoicing in the remembrance of God.

NOTES

xxvii. *"Les pays qui comme les États-Unis ont créé un enseignement populaire considérable sans instruction supérieure sérieuse, expieront longtemps encore leur faute par leur médiocrité intellectuelle, leur grossièreté de moeurs, leur esprit superficiel, leur manque d'intelligence générale."

xxvii. *"Countries like the United States that have established a significant public education system without serious higher education will pay for their mistakes for a long time with their intellectual mediocrity, cultural coarseness, superficial mindset, and lack of general intelligence."*

[PREAMBLE] CULTURE AND ANARCHY

[1] In one of his speeches a year or two ago, that fine speaker and famous Liberal, Mr. Bright, took occasion to have a fling at the friends and preachers of culture. "People who talk about what they call culture!" said he contemptuously; "by which they mean a smattering of the two dead languages of Greek and Latin." And he went on to remark, in a strain with which modern speakers and writers have made us very familiar, how poor a thing this culture is, how little good it can do to the world, and how absurd it is for its possessors to set much [2] store by it. And the other day a younger Liberal than Mr. Bright, one of a school whose mission it is to bring into order and system that body of truth of which the earlier Liberals merely touched the outside, a member of the University of Oxford, and a very clever writer, Mr. Frederic Harrison, developed, in the systematic and stringent manner of his school, the thesis which Mr. Bright had propounded in only general terms. "Perhaps the very silliest cant of the day," said Mr. Frederic Harrison, "is the cant about culture. Culture is a desirable quality in a critic of new books, and sits well on a possessor of belles lettres; but as applied to politics, it means simply a turn for small fault-finding, love of selfish ease, and indecision in action. The man of culture is in politics one of the poorest mortals alive. For simple pedantry and want of good sense no man is his equal. No assumption is too unreal, no end is too unpractical for him. But the active exercise of politics requires common sense, sympathy, trust, resolution and enthusiasm, qualities which your man of culture has carefully rooted up, lest they damage the delicacy of his critical olfactories. Perhaps they are the only class [3] of responsible beings in the community who cannot with safety be entrusted with power."

[1] In one of his speeches a year or two ago, the great speaker and well-known Liberal, Mr. Bright, took the opportunity to criticize the advocates and promoters of culture. "People who talk about what they call culture!" he said dismissively; "by which they mean a superficial understanding of the two dead languages of Greek and Latin." He went on to note, in a way that's become all too familiar with modern speakers and writers, how limited this culture is, how little value it truly brings to the world, and how ridiculous it is for those who possess it to value it too highly. Just recently, a younger Liberal than Mr. Bright, part of a group that aims to organize and systematize the body of truth that earlier Liberals only skimmed, a member of the University of Oxford and a very sharp writer, Mr. Frederic Harrison, laid out, in the methodical and rigorous style of his group, the argument that Mr. Bright had only touched on broadly. "Perhaps the most ridiculous nonsense of the day," said Mr. Frederic Harrison, "is the nonsense about culture. Culture is a valuable trait for someone reviewing new books and suits a person with a flair for literature; but when it comes to politics, it simply means a tendency for nitpicking, a preference for personal comfort, and indecisiveness in action. A cultured person is one of the least capable individuals in politics. For sheer pedantry and lack of common sense, no one can match him. No unrealistic idea is too far-fetched, no impractical goal too far out of reach for him. Yet the active practice of politics demands common sense, empathy, trust, determination, and passion—qualities that your cultured individual has carefully weeded out to avoid disrupting the sensitivity of his critical instincts. They might be the only group of responsible individuals in the community who cannot safely be given power."

Now for my part I do not wish to see men of culture asking to be entrusted with power; and, indeed, I have freely said, that in my opinion the speech most proper, at present, for a man of culture to make to a body of his fellow-countrymen who get him into a committee- room, is Socrates's: Know thyself! and this is not a speech to be made by men wanting to be entrusted with power. For this very indifference to direct political action I have been taken to task by the Daily Telegraph, coupled, by a strange perversity of fate, with just that very one of the Hebrew prophets whose style I admire the least, and called "an elegant Jeremiah." It is because I say (to use the words which the Daily Telegraph puts in my mouth):—"You mustn't make a fuss because you have no vote,—that is vulgarity; you mustn't hold big meetings to agitate for reform bills and to repeal corn laws,—that is the very height of vulgarity,"—it is for this reason that I am called, sometimes an elegant Jeremiah, sometimes a spurious Jeremiah, a Jeremiah about the reality of whose mission the writer in the Daily [4] Telegraph has his doubts. It is evident, therefore, that I have so taken my line as not to be exposed to the whole brunt of Mr. Frederic Harrison's censure. Still, I have often spoken in praise of culture; I have striven to make all my works and ways serve the interests of culture; I take culture to be something a great deal more than what Mr. Frederic Harrison and others call it: "a desirable quality in a critic of new books." Nay, even though to a certain extent I am disposed to agree with Mr. Frederic Harrison, that men of culture are just the class of responsible beings in this community of ours who cannot properly, at present, be entrusted with power, I am not sure that I do not think this the fault of our community rather than of the men of culture. In short, although, like Mr. Bright and Mr. Frederic Harrison, and the editor of the Daily Telegraph, and a large body of valued friends of mine, I am a liberal, yet I am a liberal tempered by experience, reflection, and renouncement, and I am, above all, a believer in culture. Therefore I propose now to try and enquire, in the simple unsystematic way which best suits both my taste and my powers, what culture really is, what good it [5] can do, what is our own special need of it; and I shall seek to find some plain grounds on which a faith in culture—both my own faith in it and the faith of others,—may rest securely.

Now, for my part, I don’t want to see educated people asking to be given power; in fact, I’ve openly said that, in my view, the best thing an educated person can say to a group of fellow citizens who invite him into a meeting is Socrates's advice: Know thyself! And this isn’t something for those who want to be given power. Because of my indifference to direct political action, I’ve been criticized by the Daily Telegraph, somewhat ironically, alongside one of the Hebrew prophets whose style I like the least, and I've been called "an elegant Jeremiah." It’s because I say (to use the words the Daily Telegraph attributes to me): “You shouldn’t complain because you have no vote—that’s just crass; you shouldn’t hold big meetings to campaign for reform bills and to repeal corn laws—that’s the ultimate in crassness,” that I’m sometimes referred to as an elegant Jeremiah or a fake Jeremiah, with the writer in the Daily Telegraph doubting the legitimacy of my mission. Thus, it’s clear that I’ve chosen a stance that avoids the full brunt of Mr. Frederic Harrison’s criticism. Still, I’ve often spoken in favor of culture; I’ve worked to make all my efforts and actions serve the interests of culture; I believe culture is far more than what Mr. Frederic Harrison and others call it: “a desirable quality in a critic of new books.” Even though I somewhat agree with Mr. Frederic Harrison that educated people are precisely the group of responsible individuals in our community who currently shouldn’t be entrusted with power, I’m not entirely certain that it’s the fault of educated individuals rather than our community itself. In short, although, like Mr. Bright, Mr. Frederic Harrison, the editor of the Daily Telegraph, and many valued friends, I consider myself a liberal, I’m a liberal shaped by experience, contemplation, and abstention, and above all, I believe in culture. Therefore, I now plan to explore, in the simple, unstructured way that suits my taste and abilities, what culture really is, what benefits it can provide, and what our specific need for it is; and I’ll aim to find some clear foundations on which both my faith in culture and the faith of others can securely rest.

CHAPTER I

[5] The disparagers of culture make its motive curiosity; sometimes, indeed, they make its motive mere exclusiveness and vanity. The culture which is supposed to plume itself on a smattering of Greek and Latin is a culture which is begotten by nothing so intellectual as curiosity; it is valued either out of sheer vanity and ignorance, or else as an engine of social and class distinction, separating its holder, like a badge or title, from other people who have not got it. No serious man would call this culture, or attach any value to it, as culture, at all. To find the real ground for the very differing estimate which serious people will set upon culture, we must find some motive for culture in the terms of which [6] may lie a real ambiguity; and such a motive the word curiosity gives us. I have before now pointed out that in English we do not, like the foreigners, use this word in a good sense as well as in a bad sense; with us the word is always used in a somewhat disapproving sense; a liberal and intelligent eagerness about the things of the mind may be meant by a foreigner when he speaks of curiosity, but with us the word always conveys a certain notion of frivolous and unedifying activity. In the Quarterly Review, some little time ago, was an estimate of the celebrated French critic, Monsieur Sainte-Beuve, and a very inadequate estimate it, in my judgment, was. And its inadequacy consisted chiefly in this: that in our English way it left out of sight the double sense really involved in the word curiosity, thinking enough was said to stamp Monsieur Sainte-Beuve with blame if it was said that he was impelled in his operations as a critic by curiosity, and omitting either to perceive that Monsieur Sainte-Beuve himself, and many other people with him, would consider that this was praiseworthy and not blameworthy, or to point out why it ought really to be accounted worthy of blame [7] and not of praise. For as there is a curiosity about intellectual matters which is futile, and merely a disease, so there is certainly a curiosity,—a desire after the things of the mind simply for their own sakes and for the pleasure of seeing them as they are,—which is, in an intelligent being, natural and laudable. Nay, and the very desire to see things as they are implies a balance and regulation of mind which is not often attained without fruitful effort, and which is the very opposite of the blind and diseased impulse of mind which is what we mean to blame when we blame curiosity. Montesquieu says:—"The first motive which ought to impel us to study is the desire to augment the excellence of our nature, and to render an intelligent being yet more intelligent." This is the true ground to assign for the genuine scientific passion, however manifested, and for culture, viewed simply as a fruit of this passion; and it is a worthy ground, even though we let the term curiosity stand to describe it.

[5] Critics of culture claim that its main drive is curiosity; sometimes, they even say it stems from exclusivity and vanity. The type of culture that flaunts a little knowledge of Greek and Latin isn't motivated by true curiosity; it's valued either out of vanity or ignorance, or as a means to show social and class distinctions, setting its holder apart, like a badge or title, from those who lack it. No serious person would label this as culture or see it as valuable in any cultural sense. To understand the varying opinions that serious individuals have about culture, we must find a motive for culture that has real ambiguity, and the term curiosity serves that purpose. I've pointed out before that in English, unlike other languages, we don't use the word in both positive and negative ways; for us, the word always carries a slightly negative connotation. A foreigner might mean a liberal and intelligent eagerness for knowledge when he talks about curiosity, but for us, the term usually suggests something trivial and unworthy. A while ago, there was a review in the Quarterly Review of the noted French critic, Monsieur Sainte-Beuve, and I found it quite inadequate. Its shortcomings stemmed mostly from this: it failed to acknowledge the dual meaning associated with the word curiosity. It assumed that saying he was driven by curiosity was enough to criticize Monsieur Sainte-Beuve, neglecting to recognize that he, along with many others, might consider this something commendable rather than condemnable, or failing to explain why it should actually be viewed as deserving of blame rather than praise. Just as there’s a kind of curiosity about intellectual topics that’s pointless and merely a distraction, there is certainly a curiosity—an interest in matters of the mind for their own sake and for the enjoyment of understanding them—that is natural and admirable in an intelligent being. Moreover, the very desire to understand things as they truly are requires a balance and regulation of the mind, which is rarely achieved without meaningful effort, and is the opposite of the blind, unhealthy urge we criticize when we denote curiosity negatively. Montesquieu states: “The first motive that should drive us to study is the desire to enhance our nature and make an intelligent being even more intelligent.” This is the true reason behind genuine scientific passion, however expressed, and for culture, viewed simply as a product of this passion; and it provides a noble basis, even if we continue to use the term curiosity to describe it.

But there is of culture another view, in which not solely the scientific passion, the sheer desire to see things as they are, natural and proper in an intelligent [8] being, appears as the ground of it. There is a view in which all the love of our neighbour, the impulses towards action, help, and beneficence, the desire for stopping human error, clearing human confusion, and diminishing the sum of human misery, the noble aspiration to leave the world better and happier than we found it,—motives eminently such as are called social,—come in as part of the grounds of culture, and the main and pre-eminent part. Culture is then properly described not as having its origin in curiosity, but as having its origin in the love of perfection; it is a study of perfection. It moves by the force, not merely or primarily of the scientific passion for pure knowledge, but also of the moral and social passion for doing good. As, in the first view of it, we took for its worthy motto Montesquieu's words: "To render an intelligent being yet more intelligent!" so, in the second view of it, there is no better motto which it can have than these words of Bishop Wilson: "To make reason and the will of God prevail!" Only, whereas the passion for doing good is apt to be overhasty in determining what reason and the will of God say, because its turn is for acting rather than thinking, and it wants to be [9] beginning to act; and whereas it is apt to take its own conceptions, which proceed from its own state of development and share in all the imperfections and immaturities of this, for a basis of action; what distinguishes culture is, that it is possessed by the scientific passion, as well as by the passion of doing good; that it has worthy notions of reason and the will of God, and does not readily suffer its own crude conceptions to substitute themselves for them; and that, knowing that no action or institution can be salutary and stable which are not based on reason and the will of God, it is not so bent on acting and instituting, even with the great aim of diminishing human error and misery ever before its thoughts, but that it can remember that acting and instituting are of little use, unless we know how and what we ought to act and to institute.

But there's another perspective on culture, where not just the scientific curiosity, the basic desire to see things as they really are, which is natural and fitting for an intelligent being, is seen as its foundation. There’s a view where all our love for others, our impulses to take action, help, and do good, our desire to correct human mistakes, clear up confusion, and reduce human suffering, as well as the noble goal of leaving the world better and happier than we found it—motives that can be called social—are included as part of the foundation of culture, and indeed the most important part. Culture is properly described not as arising from curiosity, but from a love for perfection; it’s a study of perfection. It is driven not only by the scientific passion for pure knowledge but also by a moral and social passion to do good. Just as in the first view we took Montesquieu’s words as a worthy motto: "To render an intelligent being yet more intelligent!" in this second view, there can be no better motto than Bishop Wilson’s words: "To make reason and the will of God prevail!" However, while the passion for doing good tends to rush into conclusions about what reason and the will of God dictate—since it’s more focused on action than thought, and it wants to start acting immediately—it can also view its own ideas, shaped by its own level of development and carrying its own imperfections and immaturities, as a basis for action. What sets culture apart is that it is driven by both the scientific passion and the passion for doing good; it holds worthy ideas of reason and the will of God and doesn’t easily allow its own rough ideas to replace them. Knowing that no action or institution can be truly beneficial and stable unless grounded in reason and the will of God, culture isn't solely focused on acting and instituting, even with the noble goal of reducing human error and suffering at the forefront of its mind, but it understands that action and institution are of little value unless we know how and what we ought to act and establish.

This culture is more interesting and more far-reaching than that other, which is founded solely on the scientific passion for knowing. But it needs times of faith and ardour, times when the intellectual horizon is opening and widening all round us, to flourish in. And is not the close and bounded intellectual horizon within which we have long lived [10] and moved now lifting up, and are not new lights finding free passage to shine in upon us? For a long time there was no passage for them to make their way in upon us, and then it was of no use to think of adapting the world's action to them. Where was the hope of making reason and the will of God prevail among people who had a routine which they had christened reason and the will of God, in which they were inextricably bound, and beyond which they had no power of looking? But now the iron force of adhesion to the old routine,—social, political, religious,—has wonderfully yielded; the iron force of exclusion of all which is new has wonderfully yielded; the danger now is, not that people should obstinately refuse to allow anything but their old routine to pass for reason and the will of God, but either that they should allow some novelty or other to pass for these too easily, or else that they should underrate the importance of them altogether, and think it enough to follow action for its own sake, without troubling themselves to make reason and the will of God prevail therein. Now, then, is the moment for culture to be of service, culture which believes in making reason and the [11] will of God prevail, believes in perfection, is the study and pursuit of perfection, and is no longer debarred, by a rigid invincible exclusion of whatever is new, from getting acceptance for its ideas, simply because they are new.

This culture is more intriguing and more expansive than the other one, which is based solely on the scientific urge to understand. But it requires times of faith and enthusiasm, moments when our intellectual landscape is unfolding and expanding all around us, to thrive. Isn’t the narrow intellectual horizon we’ve lived within [10] for so long now starting to lift, allowing new ideas to shine in on us? For a long time, there was no way for them to enter our minds, and it didn’t help to try to adjust the world’s actions to fit them. Where was the hope of establishing reason and God's will among people who had settled into a routine they called reason and God's will, from which they felt utterly trapped and could see nothing beyond? But now, the strong grip of adherence to the old ways—social, political, and religious—has remarkably loosened; the rigid force that kept out anything new has miraculously weakened. The danger now is not that people will stubbornly insist that only their old routine represents reason and God’s will, but that they might too easily accept some new idea as these, or they might underestimate the significance of these concepts altogether, believing it’s enough to pursue action for its own sake without making the effort to ensure that reason and God's will are present in it. Now is the time for culture to take a prominent role, culture that believes in establishing reason and [11] God's will, that believes in perfection, is the pursuit and study of perfection, and is no longer prevented by a rigid, unyielding rejection of anything new from gaining acceptance for its ideas simply because they are new.

The moment this view of culture is seized, the moment it is regarded not solely as the endeavour to see things as they are, to draw towards a knowledge of the universal order which seems to be intended and aimed at in the world, and which it is a man's happiness to go along with or his misery to go counter to,—to learn, in short, the will of God,—the moment, I say, culture is considered not merely as the endeavour to see and learn this, but as the endeavour, also, to make it prevail, the moral, social, and beneficent character of culture becomes manifest. The mere endeavour to see and learn it for our own personal satisfaction is indeed a commencement for making it prevail, a preparing the way for this, which always serves this, and is wrongly, therefore, stamped with blame absolutely in itself, and not only in its caricature and degeneration. But perhaps it has got stamped with blame, and disparaged with the dubious title of curiosity, because [12] in comparison with this wider endeavour of such great and plain utility it looks selfish, petty, and unprofitable.

The moment we understand this view of culture, seeing it not just as the effort to observe things as they are or to gain knowledge of the universal order meant to be revealed in the world—an order that brings a person happiness when embraced and misery when resisted; in short, to learn the will of God—when we consider culture not only as an effort to see and learn this, but also as an effort to make it a reality, the moral, social, and beneficial aspects of culture become clear. Simply trying to understand and learn for our own personal satisfaction is indeed a starting point for making it a reality, paving the way for this, which always serves a purpose. This pursuit is wrongly criticized as inherently negative, rather than just in its distorted form. Perhaps it's labeled negatively and dismissed as mere curiosity because, compared to this broader effort that has clear and significant benefits, it seems self-centered, trivial, and unproductive.

And religion, the greatest and most important of the efforts by which the human race has manifested its impulse to perfect itself,— religion, that voice of the deepest human experience,—does not only enjoin and sanction the aim which is the great aim of culture, the aim of setting ourselves to ascertain what perfection is and to make it prevail; but also, in determining generally in what human perfection consists, religion comes to a conclusion identical with that which culture,—seeking the determination of this question through all the voices of human experience which have been heard upon it, art, science, poetry, philosophy, history, as well as religion, in order to give a greater fulness and certainty to its solution,— likewise reaches. Religion says: The kingdom of God is within you; and culture, in like manner, places human perfection in an internal condition, in the growth and predominance of our humanity proper, as distinguished from our animality, in the ever-increasing efficaciousness and in the general harmonious expansion [13] of those gifts of thought and feeling which make the peculiar dignity, wealth, and happiness of human nature. As I have said on a former occasion: "It is in making endless additions to itself, in the endless expansion of its powers, in endless growth in wisdom and beauty, that the spirit of the human race finds its ideal. To reach this ideal, culture is an indispensable aid, and that is the true value of culture." Not a having and a resting, but a growing and a becoming, is the character of perfection as culture conceives it; and here, too, it coincides with religion. And because men are all members of one great whole, and the sympathy which is in human nature will not allow one member to be indifferent to the rest, or to have a perfect welfare independent of the rest, the expansion of our humanity, to suit the idea of perfection which culture forms, must be a general expansion. Perfection, as culture conceives it, is not possible while the individual remains isolated: the individual is obliged, under pain of being stunted and enfeebled in his own development if he disobeys, to carry others along with him in his march towards perfection, to be continually doing all he can to enlarge [14] and increase the volume of the human stream sweeping thitherward; and here, once more, it lays on us the same obligation as religion, which says, as Bishop Wilson has admirably put it, that "to promote the kingdom of God is to increase and hasten one's own happiness." Finally, perfection,—as culture, from a thorough disinterested study of human nature and human experience, learns to conceive it,—is an harmonious expansion of all the powers which make the beauty and worth of human nature, and is not consistent with the over- development of any one power at the expense of the rest. Here it goes beyond religion, as religion is generally conceived by us.

And religion, the greatest and most significant way the human race has shown its drive to improve itself—religion, that voice of our deepest experiences—doesn't just encourage and endorse the primary goal of culture, which is to figure out what perfection means and to bring it about; it also, in summarizing what human perfection really involves, reaches a conclusion that aligns with culture. Culture seeks to answer this question by exploring all the expressions of human experience—art, science, poetry, philosophy, history, and religion—to provide a more complete and certain answer. Religion tells us: The kingdom of God is within you; and culture similarly places human perfection in an inner state, in the growth and dominance of our true humanity, separate from our animal instincts, in the constant enhancement and general harmonious expansion of the gifts of thought and feeling that define the unique dignity, richness, and happiness of being human. As I've mentioned before: "It is in making endless additions to itself, in the endless expansion of its powers, in endless growth in wisdom and beauty, that the spirit of the human race finds its ideal. To reach this ideal, culture is an essential support, and that is the true value of culture." Perfection, as culture sees it, is not about having and resting, but about growing and becoming; and here too, it aligns with religion. Because we are all part of one large whole, and the empathy in human nature won't let one member disregard the others or find perfect well-being separate from everyone else, the growth of our humanity, in line with the idea of perfection that culture imagines, must be a collective growth. According to culture, perfection isn't achievable if the individual is isolated: the individual must, under the threat of stunted and weakened development if they resist, take others along on their journey toward perfection, always doing what they can to broaden and increase the flow of humanity moving toward it. Here again, culture imposes the same obligation as religion, which rightly states, as Bishop Wilson wonderfully expressed, that "to promote the kingdom of God is to increase and hasten one's own happiness." Ultimately, perfection—as culture comprehensively understands it through an objective study of human nature and experience—is a harmonious development of all the qualities that create the beauty and value of humanity and is not compatible with the excessive growth of any single quality at the expense of the others. In this respect, it goes further than how we generally view religion.

If culture, then, is a study of perfection, and of harmonious perfection, general perfection, and perfection which consists in becoming something rather than in having something, in an inward condition of the mind and spirit, not in an outward set of circumstances,—it is clear that culture, instead of being the frivolous and useless thing which Mr. Bright, and Mr. Frederic Harrison, and many other liberals are apt to call it, has a very important function to fulfil for mankind. And this function is particularly [15] important in our modern world, of which the whole civilisation is, to a much greater degree than the civilisation of Greece and Rome, mechanical and external, and tends constantly to become more so. But above all in our own country has culture a weighty part to perform, because here that mechanical character, which civilisation tends to take everywhere, is shown in the most eminent degree. Indeed nearly all the characters of perfection, as culture teaches us to fix them, meet in this country with some powerful tendency which thwarts them and sets them at defiance. The idea of perfection as an inward condition of the mind and spirit is at variance with the mechanical and material civilisation in esteem with us, and nowhere, as I have said, so much in esteem as with us. The idea of perfection as a general expansion of the human family is at variance with our strong individualism, our hatred of all limits to the unrestrained swing of the individual's personality, our maxim of "every man for himself." The idea of perfection as an harmonious expansion of human nature is at variance with our want of flexibility, with our inaptitude for seeing more than one side of a thing, with our intense [16] energetic absorption in the particular pursuit we happen to be following. So culture has a rough task to achieve in this country, and its preachers have, and are likely long to have, a hard time of it, and they will much oftener be regarded, for a great while to come, as elegant or spurious Jeremiahs, than as friends and benefactors. That, however, will not prevent their doing in the end good service if they persevere; and meanwhile, the mode of action they have to pursue, and the sort of habits they must fight against, should be made quite clear to every one who may be willing to look at the matter attentively and dispassionately.

If culture is about striving for perfection, a harmonious kind of perfection that focuses on becoming something rather than having something, and reflects an inner state of mind and spirit rather than external circumstances, then it’s evident that culture, instead of being the trivial and useless thing that Mr. Bright, Mr. Frederic Harrison, and many other liberals often describe it as, plays a crucial role for humanity. This role is especially vital in our modern world, which is more mechanical and external compared to the civilizations of Greece and Rome, and is continually becoming more so. In our own country, culture has a significant responsibility because here, the mechanical nature that civilization tends to adopt is particularly pronounced. Nearly all the traits of perfection that culture encourages us to develop are met in this country with powerful forces that oppose and challenge them. The idea of perfection as an internal state of mind and spirit clashes with the mechanical and material civilization highly valued here, and nowhere is that valuation stronger than in our society. The idea of perfection as a broad evolution of the human family conflicts with our strong individualism, our aversion to any limits on personal freedom, and our motto of "every man for himself." The notion of perfection as a harmonious development of human nature is at odds with our rigidity, our inability to see more than one perspective, and our intense focus on the particular goals we pursue. Therefore, culture faces a tough challenge in this country, and its advocates will likely continue to struggle and be perceived as elegant or insincere prophets rather than as true friends and benefactors for quite some time. However, this will not stop them from ultimately providing valuable service if they remain committed; and in the meantime, the methods they must adopt and the habits they need to combat should be made clear to anyone willing to examine the issue thoughtfully and objectively.

Faith in machinery is, I said, our besetting danger; often in machinery most absurdly disproportioned to the end which this machinery, if it is to do any good at all, is to serve; but always in machinery, as if it had a value in and for itself. What is freedom but machinery? what is population but machinery? what is coal but machinery? what are railroads but machinery? what is wealth but machinery? what are religious organisations but machinery? Now almost every voice in England is accustomed to speak of these things as if they [17] were precious ends in themselves, and therefore had some of the characters of perfection indisputably joined to them. I have once before noticed Mr. Roebuck's stock argument for proving the greatness and happiness of England as she is, and for quite stopping the mouths of all gainsayers. Mr. Roebuck is never weary of reiterating this argument of his, so I do not know why I should be weary of noticing it. "May not every man in England say what he likes?"—Mr. Roebuck perpetually asks; and that, he thinks, is quite sufficient, and when every man may say what he likes, our aspirations ought to be satisfied. But the aspirations of culture, which is the study of perfection, are not satisfied, unless what men say, when they may say what they like, is worth saying,—has good in it, and more good than bad. In the same way The Times, replying to some foreign strictures on the dress, looks, and behaviour of the English abroad, urges that the English ideal is that every one should be free to do and to look just as he likes. But culture indefatigably tries, not to make what each raw person may like, the rule by which he fashions himself; but to draw ever nearer to a sense of what is indeed [18] beautiful, graceful, and becoming, and to get the raw person to like that. And in the same way with respect to railroads and coal. Every one must have observed the strange language current during the late discussions as to the possible failure of our supplies of coal. Our coal, thousands of people were saying, is the real basis of our national greatness; if our coal runs short, there is an end of the greatness of England. But what is greatness?— culture makes us ask. Greatness is a spiritual condition worthy to excite love, interest, and admiration; and the outward proof of possessing greatness is that we excite love, interest, and admiration. If England were swallowed up by the sea to-morrow, which of the two, a hundred years hence, would most excite the love, interest, and admiration of mankind,—would most, therefore, show the evidences of having possessed greatness,—the England of the last twenty years, or the England of Elizabeth, of a time of splendid spiritual effort, but when our coal, and our industrial operations depending on coal, were very little developed? Well then, what an unsound habit of mind it must be which makes us talk of things like coal or iron as constituting [19] the greatness of England, and how salutary a friend is culture, bent on seeing things as they are, and thus dissipating delusions of this kind and fixing standards of perfection that are real!

Believing in machinery is, I said, our biggest danger; often in machinery that is ridiculously disproportionate to the purpose it’s meant to serve, if it serves any good at all; but always in machinery, as if it had value in and of itself. What is freedom but machinery? What is population but machinery? What is coal but machinery? What are railroads but machinery? What is wealth but machinery? What are religious organizations but machinery? Now, almost everyone in England talks about these things as if they were precious ends in themselves, and therefore inherently perfect. I’ve previously mentioned Mr. Roebuck's typical argument for proving the greatness and happiness of England as it is and for silencing all critics. Mr. Roebuck never tires of repeating this argument, so I don’t see why I should tire of pointing it out. "Isn't every man in England free to express his thoughts?"—Mr. Roebuck constantly asks; and he believes that this is enough, and when everyone can say what they want, our aspirations should be fulfilled. But the aspirations of culture, which is the pursuit of perfection, are not fulfilled unless what people say, when they’re free to express themselves, is worthwhile—contains more good than bad. Similarly, The Times, responding to some foreign criticisms of the English dress, looks, and behavior abroad, insists that the English ideal is that everyone should be free to do and look however they please. But culture tirelessly tries not to make whatever each unrefined person likes the standard by which they shape themselves; instead, it seeks to get closer to a sense of what is truly beautiful, graceful, and appropriate, and encourages the unrefined person to appreciate that. The same goes for railroads and coal. Anyone who has been observing the strange language used in the recent discussions about our coal supply should note that many people were saying our coal is the foundation of our national greatness; if we run low on coal, the greatness of England is finished. But what is greatness?—culture compels us to ask. Greatness is a spiritual condition that deserves to evoke love, interest, and admiration; and the outward sign of having greatness is that we inspire love, interest, and admiration. If England were to vanish beneath the sea tomorrow, which of the two, a hundred years from now, would inspire the most love, interest, and admiration from people—would best demonstrate having once possessed greatness—the England of the last twenty years, or the England of Elizabeth, during a time of remarkable spiritual effort, but when our coal and our industrial activities reliant on coal were only minimally developed? So what a misguided mindset it is that leads us to speak of things like coal or iron as the sources of England's greatness, and how beneficial culture is, aiming to see things as they truly are, thereby dispelling such delusions and establishing authentic standards of perfection!

Wealth, again, that end to which our prodigious works for material advantage are directed,—the commonest of commonplaces tells us how men are always apt to regard wealth as a precious end in itself; and certainly they have never been so apt thus to regard it as they are in England at the present time. Never did people believe anything more firmly, than nine Englishmen out of ten at the present day believe that our greatness and welfare are proved by our being so very rich. Now, the use of culture is that it helps us, by means of its spiritual standard of perfection, to regard wealth as but machinery, and not only to say as a matter of words that we regard wealth as but machinery, but really to perceive and feel that it is so. If it were not for this purging effect wrought upon our minds by culture, the whole world, the future as well as the present, would inevitably belong to the Philistines. The people who believe most that our greatness and welfare [20] are proved by our being very rich, and who most give their lives and thoughts to becoming rich, are just the very people whom we call the Philistines. Culture says: "Consider these people, then, their way of life, their habits, their manners, the very tones of their voice; look at them attentively; observe the literature they read, the things which give them pleasure, the words which come forth out of their mouths, the thoughts which make the furniture of their minds; would any amount of wealth be worth having with the condition that one was to become just like these people by having it?" And thus culture begets a dissatisfaction which is of the highest possible value in stemming the common tide of men's thoughts in a wealthy and industrial community, and which saves the future, as one may hope, from being vulgarised, even if it cannot save the present.

Wealth, once again, is the goal towards which our massive efforts for material gain are directed. The most common observations remind us that people tend to see wealth as a valuable end in itself; and never have they been more inclined to think this way than they are in England today. No one believes more firmly than nine out of ten English people today that our success and well-being are demonstrated by our wealth. The purpose of culture is to help us, through its spiritual standards of excellence, to view wealth as merely a tool, not just saying it in words but genuinely seeing and feeling that it's true. Without this cleansing effect of culture on our minds, the entire world—both the future and the present—would belong to the Philistines. Those who are most convinced that our success and well-being are proven by our riches, and who dedicate their lives and thoughts to becoming wealthy, are precisely the people we call Philistines. Culture prompts us to ask: "Look at these people—their lifestyle, habits, manners, even the tones of their voices; pay attention to them. Notice the literature they consume, the things that bring them joy, the words they use, and the thoughts that fill their minds. Would any amount of wealth be worth having if it meant becoming just like them?" In this way, culture cultivates a dissatisfaction that is extremely valuable in countering the prevailing mindset of a wealthy, industrial society, and hopefully saves the future from becoming banal, even if it can't save the present.

Population, again, and bodily health and vigour, are things which are nowhere treated in such an unintelligent, misleading, exaggerated way as in England. Both are really machinery; yet how many people all around us do we see rest in them and fail to look beyond them! Why, I have heard [21] people, fresh from reading certain articles of The Times on the Registrar-General's returns of marriages and births in this country, who would talk of large families in quite a solemn strain, as if they had something in itself beautiful, elevating, and meritorious in them; as if the British Philistine would have only to present himself before the Great Judge with his twelve children, in order to be received among the sheep as a matter of right! But bodily health and vigour, it may be said, are not to be classed with wealth and population as mere machinery; they have a more real and essential value. True; but only as they are more intimately connected with a perfect spiritual condition than wealth or population are. The moment we disjoin them from the idea of a perfect spiritual condition, and pursue them, as we do pursue them, for their own sake and as ends in themselves, our worship of them becomes as mere worship of machinery, as our worship of wealth or population, and as unintelligent and vulgarising a worship as that is. Every one with anything like an adequate idea of human perfection has distinctly marked this subordination to higher and spiritual ends of the cultivation of bodily vigour and activity.

Population, along with physical health and strength, is treated in such a naive, misleading, and exaggerated way in England. Both are essentially tools, yet how many people around us rely on them and fail to look beyond? I've heard people, just after reading certain articles in The Times about the Registrar-General's marriage and birth statistics, discuss large families in a serious tone, as if they hold some intrinsic beauty, upliftment, or merit; as if the average British person could just stand before the Great Judge with twelve kids and be welcomed among the righteous without question! It's true that physical health and strength shouldn’t be lumped with wealth and population as mere tools; they have a more genuine and essential value. However, this is only true when they are closely related to a complete spiritual condition, unlike wealth or population. The moment we separate them from the idea of a perfect spiritual state and pursue them for their own sake, our admiration for them turns into mere mechanical worship, just like our worship of wealth or population, and it becomes as mindless and trivial as that. Anyone with a decent understanding of human excellence recognizes that the development of physical health and vitality is meant to serve higher and spiritual purposes.

[22] "Bodily exercise profiteth little; but godliness is profitable unto all things," says the author of the Epistle to Timothy. And the utilitarian Franklin says just as explicitly:—"Eat and drink such an exact quantity as suits the constitution of thy body, in reference to the services of the mind." But the point of view of culture, keeping the mark of human perfection simply and broadly in view, and not assigning to this perfection, as religion or utilitarianism assign to it, a special and limited character,—this point of view, I say, of culture is best given by these words of Epictetus:—"It is a sign of aphuia"+ says he,—that is, of a nature not finely tempered,—"to give yourselves up to things which relate to the body; to make, for instance, a great fuss about exercise, a great fuss about eating, a great fuss about drinking, a great fuss about walking, a great fuss about riding. All these things ought to be done merely by the way: the formation of the spirit and character must be our real concern." This is admirable; and, indeed, the Greek words aphuia, euphuia,+ a finely tempered nature, a coarsely tempered nature, give exactly the notion of perfection as culture brings us to conceive of it: a perfection in which the [23] characters of beauty and intelligence are both present, which unites "the two noblest of things,"—as Swift, who of one of the two, at any rate, had himself all too little, most happily calls them in his Battle of the Books,—"the two noblest of things, sweetness and light." The euphyês+ is the man who tends towards sweetness and light; the aphyês+ is precisely our Philistine. The immense spiritual significance of the Greeks is due to their having been inspired with this central and happy idea of the essential character of human perfection; and Mr. Bright's misconception of culture, as a smattering of Greek and Latin, conies itself, after all, from this wonderful significance of the Greeks having affected the very machinery of our education, and is in itself a kind of homage to it.

[22] "Physical exercise is of little benefit; however, godliness is valuable in all aspects," states the author of the Epistle to Timothy. And Franklin expresses it clearly as well:—"Eat and drink an amount that suits your body's constitution, considering the needs of the mind." But the perspective of culture, which aims for human perfection in a straightforward and broad manner, without limiting this perfection as religion or utilitarianism do,—this perspective of culture is best represented by the words of Epictetus:—"It is a sign of aphuia," he says,—that is, of a nature not well-balanced,—"to indulge in things related to the body; to fuss excessively about exercise, eating, drinking, walking, or riding. All these activities should merely be incidental: our true focus must be on the development of the spirit and character." This is excellent; and indeed, the Greek terms aphuia and euphuia, representing a finely balanced nature and a coarsely balanced nature, accurately convey the concept of perfection as culture helps us understand it: a perfection that embodies both beauty and intelligence, which unites "the two noblest of things,"—as Swift, who certainly lacked one of them, aptly names them in his Battle of the Books,—"the two noblest of things, sweetness and light." The euphyês is the person who strives for sweetness and light; the aphyês is precisely our Philistine. The profound spiritual importance of the Greeks stems from their embracing this central and uplifting idea of the core character of human perfection; and Mr. Bright's misunderstanding of culture as simply a superficial knowledge of Greek and Latin arises from this remarkable significance of the Greeks having influenced our educational system, and it essentially serves as a tribute to that influence.

It is by thus making sweetness and light to be characters of perfection, that culture is of like spirit with poetry, follows one law with poetry. I have called religion a more important manifestation of human nature than poetry, because it has worked on a broader scale for perfection, and with greater masses of men. But the idea of beauty and of a human nature perfect on all its sides, which is the dominant idea of poetry, is a true and invaluable idea, though it [24] has not yet had the success that the idea of conquering the obvious faults of our animality, and of a human nature perfect on the moral side, which is the dominant idea of religion, has been enabled to have; and it is destined, adding to itself the religious idea of a devout energy, to transform and govern the other. The best art and poetry of the Greeks, in which religion and poetry are one, in which the idea of beauty and of a human nature perfect on all sides adds to itself a religious and devout energy, and works in the strength of that, is on this account of such surpassing interest and instructiveness for us, though it was,—as, having regard to the human race in general, and, indeed, having regard to the Greeks themselves, we must own,—a premature attempt, an attempt which for success needed the moral and religious fibre in humanity to be more braced and developed than it had yet been. But Greece did not err in having the idea of beauty, harmony, and complete human perfection, so present and paramount; it is impossible to have this idea too present and paramount; only the moral fibre must be braced too. And we, because we have braced the moral fibre, are not on that account in the right way, if at the same [25] time the idea of beauty, harmony, and complete human perfection, is wanting or misapprehended amongst us; and evidently it is wanting or misapprehended at present. And when we rely as we do on our religious organisations, which in themselves do not and cannot give us this idea, and think we have done enough if we make them spread and prevail, then, I say, we fall into our common fault of overvaluing machinery.

It is by making sweetness and light symbols of perfection that culture aligns with poetry and follows the same principles. I’ve said that religion is a more significant expression of human nature than poetry because it has worked on a larger scale for perfection and with greater numbers of people. However, the idea of beauty and a fully realized human nature, which is central to poetry, is a true and invaluable concept, even though it hasn’t yet achieved the success that the idea of overcoming our basic flaws and perfecting humanity on the moral side—central to religion—has managed to achieve. This idea, combined with a religious commitment to energy, is meant to transform and guide the others. The finest art and poetry of the Greeks, where religion and poetry are intertwined and where the notion of beauty and a fully realized human nature adds a spiritual and devout energy, is particularly fascinating and instructive for us. Yet, it was—taking into account humanity overall and the Greeks themselves—an early attempt, one that required greater moral and religious strength in humanity than it had at that time. But Greece was not wrong in having the idea of beauty, harmony, and complete human perfection so prominent; you can’t have this idea too present or dominant. The moral fabric simply needs to be strengthened as well. We, however, because we have reinforced our moral fabric, are not necessarily on the right path if, at the same time, the concept of beauty, harmony, and complete human perfection is absent or misunderstood among us. Clearly, it is lacking or misunderstood right now. When we depend on our religious organizations, which in themselves can’t provide this idea, and believe we’ve done enough by promoting them, we fall into the common trap of overvaluing systems.

Nothing is more common than for people to confound the inward peace and satisfaction which follows the subduing of the obvious faults of our animality with what I may call absolute inward peace and satisfaction,—the peace and satisfaction which are reached as we draw near to complete spiritual perfection, and not merely to moral perfection, or rather to relative moral perfection. No people in the world have done more and struggled more to attain this relative moral perfection than our English race has; for no people in the world has the command to resist the Devil, to overcome the Wicked One, in the nearest and most obvious sense of those words, had such a pressing force and reality. And we have had our reward, not only in the great worldly prosperity which our obedience to this [26] command has brought us, but also, and far more, in great inward peace and satisfaction. But to me few things are more pathetic than to see people, on the strength of the inward peace and satisfaction which their rudimentary efforts towards perfection have brought them, use, concerning their incomplete perfection and the religious organisations within which they have found it, language which properly applies only to complete perfection, and is a far-off echo of the human soul's prophecy of it. Religion itself, I need hardly say, supplies in abundance this grand language, which is really the severest criticism of such an incomplete perfection as alone we have yet reached through our religious organisations.

Nothing is more common than for people to confuse the inner peace and satisfaction that comes from overcoming obvious faults of our nature with what I would call true inner peace and satisfaction—the peace and satisfaction that we reach as we approach complete spiritual perfection, not just moral perfection, or rather relative moral perfection. No group in the world has done more and fought harder to achieve this relative moral perfection than our English people have; for no other group has the call to resist evil, to overcome the wicked one, in the most direct sense, carried such a pressing force and reality. And we have reaped our rewards, not only in the significant worldly success that our obedience to this command has granted us, but also, and even more importantly, in great inner peace and satisfaction. However, to me, few things are more tragic than witnessing people, buoyed by the inner peace and satisfaction from their basic attempts at perfection, use language regarding their incomplete perfection and the religious organizations they have found it in that really only applies to complete perfection, echoing the human soul's prophetic vision of it. Religion itself, I hardly need to mention, provides plenty of this grand language, which actually serves as the harshest critique of the incomplete perfection that we have reached through our religious organizations.

The impulse of the English race towards moral development and self- conquest has nowhere so powerfully manifested itself as in Puritanism; nowhere has Puritanism found so adequate an expression as in the religious organisation of the Independents. The modern Independents have a newspaper, the Nonconformist, written with great sincerity and ability. The motto, the standard, the profession of faith which this organ of theirs carries aloft, is: "The Dissidence of Dissent and the [27] Protestantism of the Protestant religion." There is sweetness and light, and an ideal of complete harmonious human perfection! One need not go to culture and poetry to find language to judge it. Religion, with its instinct for perfection, supplies language to judge it: "Finally, be of one mind, united in feeling," says St. Peter. There is an ideal which judges the Puritan ideal,—"The Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion!" And religious organisations like this are what people believe in, rest in, would give their lives for! Such, I say, is the wonderful virtue of even the beginnings of perfection, of having conquered even the plain faults of our animality, that the religious organisation which has helped us to do it can seem to us something precious, salutary, and to be propagated, even when it wears such a brand of imperfection on its forehead as this. And men have got such a habit of giving to the language of religion a special application, of making it a mere jargon, that for the condemnation which religion itself passes on the shortcomings of their religious organisations they have no ear; they are sure to cheat themselves and to explain this condemnation [28] away. They can only be reached by the criticism which culture, like poetry, speaking a language not to be sophisticated, and resolutely testing these organisations by the ideal of a human perfection complete on all sides, applies to them.

The drive of the English people toward moral growth and self-improvement is most clearly seen in Puritanism; nowhere has Puritanism been expressed so effectively as in the religious organization of the Independents. The modern Independents publish a newspaper called the Nonconformist, which is written with great sincerity and skill. Its motto, banner, and statement of faith is: "The Dissidence of Dissent and the [27] Protestantism of the Protestant religion." There is sweetness and light, along with an ideal of complete harmonious human perfection! You don’t have to look to culture and poetry for words to evaluate it. Religion, with its instinct for perfection, offers the language for such judgment: "Finally, be of one mind, united in feeling," says St. Peter. There is an ideal that critiques the Puritan ideal—"The Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion!" And religious organizations like this are what people believe in, find comfort in, and would sacrifice their lives for! This, I say, shows the amazing value of even the beginnings of perfection, of having overcome the basic flaws of our humanity, that the religious organization which has helped us achieve this can seem to us something valuable, beneficial, and worth promoting, even when it shows such clear imperfections. People have developed a habit of giving religious language a special twist, turning it into mere jargon, so they often ignore the criticisms religion itself makes about the failings of their religious organizations; they tend to rationalize this criticism away. They can only be influenced by the critiques that culture, much like poetry, uses—speaking in clear language and rigorously testing these organizations against the ideal of complete human perfection.

But men of culture and poetry, it will be said, are again and again failing, and failing conspicuously, in the necessary first stage to perfection, in the subduing of the great obvious faults of our animality, which it is the glory of these religious organisations to have helped us to subdue. True, they do often so fail: they have often been without the virtues as well as the faults of the Puritan; it has been one of their dangers that they so felt the Puritan's faults that they too much neglected the practice of his virtues. I will not, however, exculpate them at the Puritan's expense; they have often failed in morality, and morality is indispensable; they have been punished for their failure, as the Puritan has been rewarded for his performance. They have been punished wherein they erred; but their ideal of beauty and sweetness and light, and a human nature complete on all its sides, remains the true ideal of perfection still; just as the Puritan's ideal [29] of perfection remains narrow and inadequate, although for what he did well he has been richly rewarded. Notwithstanding the mighty results of the Pilgrim Fathers' voyage, they and their standard of perfection are rightly judged when we figure to ourselves Shakspeare or Virgil,—souls in whom sweetness and light, and all that in human nature is most humane, were eminent,—accompanying them on their voyage, and think what intolerable company Shakspeare and Virgil would have found them! In the same way let us judge the religious organisations which we see all around us. Do not let us deny the good and the happiness which they have accomplished; but do not let us fail to see clearly that their idea of human perfection is narrow and inadequate, and that the Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion will never bring humanity to its true goal. As I said with regard to wealth,—let us look at the life of those who live in and for it;—so I say with regard to the religious organisations. Look at the life imaged in such a newspaper as the Nonconformist;—a life of jealousy of the Establishment, disputes, tea-meetings, openings of chapels, sermons; and then think of it [30] as an ideal of a human life completing itself on all sides, and aspiring with all its organs after sweetness, light, and perfection!

But people of culture and poetry often fail, time and again, in the crucial first step toward perfection, which is overcoming the obvious flaws of our human nature—something that these religious organizations have helped us manage. It's true they often struggle: they have frequently lacked both the virtues and flaws of the Puritan; one of their dangers has been that they've focused so much on the Puritan's flaws that they neglected to practice his virtues. However, I won’t absolve them at the expense of the Puritan; they have often fallen short in morality, and morality is essential; they have faced consequences for their failures, just as the Puritan has been rewarded for his successes. They have faced punishment where they went wrong, but their vision of beauty, sweetness, light, and a well-rounded human nature is still the true ideal of perfection; the Puritan's ideal of perfection remains limited and insufficient, despite the rich rewards for what he did well. Despite the significant outcomes of the Pilgrim Fathers' journey, they and their standards of perfection are rightly assessed when we imagine Shakespeare or Virgil—beacons of sweetness and light, full of humanity—traveling alongside them and envision the intolerable company they would find in the Pilgrim Fathers! Similarly, let’s evaluate the religious organizations we see all around us. Let's acknowledge the good and happiness they have created, but let's also clearly recognize that their concept of human perfection is narrow and insufficient, and that the Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism within the Protestant faith will never lead humanity to its true destination. As I mentioned regarding wealth—consider the lives of those who live for it—so I say regarding religious organizations. Look at the life portrayed in a newspaper like the Nonconformist—a life filled with jealousy toward the Establishment, arguments, tea meetings, chapel openings, sermons; and then think of that as an ideal of a fully realized human life, striving with all its might toward sweetness, light, and perfection!

Another newspaper, representing, like the Nonconformist, one of the religious organisations of this country, was a short time ago giving an account of the crowd at Epsom on the Derby day, and of all the vice and hideousness which was to be seen in that crowd; and then the writer turned suddenly round upon Professor Huxley, and asked him how he proposed to cure all this vice and hideousness without religion. I confess I felt disposed to ask the asker this question: And how do you propose to cure it with such a religion as yours? How is the ideal of a life so unlovely, so unattractive, so narrow, so far removed from a true and satisfying ideal of human perfection, as is the life of your religious organisation as you yourself image it, to conquer and transform all this vice and hideousness? Indeed, the strongest plea for the study of perfection as pursued by culture, the clearest proof of the actual inadequacy of the idea of perfection held by the religious organisations,—expressing, as I have said, the most wide-spread effort which the human [31] race has yet made after perfection,—is to be found in the state of our life and society with these in possession of it, and having been in possession of it I know not how many hundred years. We are all of us included in some religious organisation or other; we all call ourselves, in the sublime and aspiring language of religion which I have before noticed, children of God. Children of God;—it is an immense pretension!—and how are we to justify it? By the works which we do, and the words which we speak. And the work which we collective children of God do, our grand centre of life, our city which we have builded for us to dwell in, is London! London, with its unutterable external hideousness, and with its internal canker of public egestas, privatim opulentia,+—to use the words which Sallust puts into Cato's mouth about Rome,—unequalled in the world! The word, again, which we children of God speak, the voice which most hits our collective thought, the newspaper with the largest circulation in England, nay, with the largest circulation in the whole world, is the Daily Telegraph! I say that when our religious organisations,—which I admit to express the most considerable effort after perfection [32] that our race has yet made,—land us in no better result than this, it is high time to examine carefully their idea of perfection, to see whether it does not leave out of account sides and forces of human nature which we might turn to great use; whether it would not be more operative if it were more complete. And I say that the English reliance on our religious organisations and on their ideas of human perfection just as they stand, is like our reliance on freedom, on muscular Christianity, on population, on coal, on wealth,—mere belief in machinery, and unfruitful; and that it is wholesomely counteracted by culture, bent on seeing things as they are, and on drawing the human race onwards to a more complete perfection.

Another newspaper, which, like the Nonconformist, represents one of the religious organizations in this country, recently reported on the crowd at Epsom during Derby day, highlighting all the vice and ugliness visible in that crowd. Then, the writer suddenly turned to Professor Huxley and asked how he planned to address all this vice and ugliness without religion. I must admit, I wanted to ask the questioner this: How do you intend to fix it with a religion like yours? How can the ideal of a life that is so unattractive, so narrow, and so far from a true and satisfying idea of human perfection, as your religious organization envisions it, conquer and transform all this vice and ugliness? In fact, the strongest argument for studying perfection through culture, and the clearest proof of the inadequacy of the perfection idea held by religious organizations—reflecting the broadest human effort toward perfection—is found in the state of our life and society, which has been under their influence for countless years. We are all part of some religious organization; we all refer to ourselves, in the lofty and aspiring language of religion I mentioned earlier, as children of God. Children of God; it’s a huge claim! And how do we justify it? Through the actions we take and the words we say. The work we, the collective children of God, do, the great center of our lives, the city we've built to live in, is London! London, with its unimaginable external ugliness, and its internal decay of public poverty and private wealth—to use the words Sallust attributes to Cato about Rome—is unmatched in the world! The words we children of God speak, the voice that resonates most with our collective thought, the newspaper with the largest circulation in England, even the whole world, is the Daily Telegraph! I argue that when our religious organizations—which I admit represent the most significant effort toward perfection our race has yet made—lead us to such results, it’s time to carefully examine their concept of perfection and see if it doesn't overlook aspects and forces of human nature that we could use for great benefit; whether it wouldn’t be more effective if it were more comprehensive. Furthermore, I assert that the English reliance on our religious organizations and their notions of human perfection, as they currently exist, is like our reliance on freedom, muscular Christianity, population, coal, and wealth—just a belief in machinery that yields no real results; and that it is healthily challenged by culture, which strives to see things as they are and to push the human race toward greater perfection.

Culture, however, shows its single-minded love of perfection, its desire simply to make reason and the will of God prevail, its freedom from fanaticism, by its attitude towards all this machinery, even while it insists that it is machinery. Fanatics, seeing the mischief men do themselves by their blind belief in some machinery or other,— whether it is wealth and industrialism, or whether it is the cultivation of bodily strength and activity, or whether it is a [33] political organisation, or whether it is a religious organisation,— oppose with might and main the tendency to this or that political and religious organisation, or to games and athletic exercises, or to wealth and industrialism, and try violently to stop it. But the flexibility which sweetness and light give, and which is one of the rewards of culture pursued in good faith, enables a man to see that a tendency may be necessary, and even, as a preparation for something in the future, salutary, and yet that the generations or individuals who obey this tendency are sacrificed to it, that they fall short of the hope of perfection by following it; and that its mischiefs are to be criticised, lest it should take too firm a hold and last after it has served its purpose. Mr. Gladstone well pointed out, in a speech at Paris,—and others have pointed out the same thing,—how necessary is the present great movement towards wealth and industrialism, in order to lay broad foundations of material well-being for the society of the future. The worst of these justifications is, that they are generally addressed to the very people engaged, body and soul, in the movement in question; at all events, that they are always seized with [34] the greatest avidity by these people, and taken by them as quite justifying their life; and that thus they tend to harden them in their sins. Now, culture admits the necessity of the movement towards fortune-making and exaggerated industrialism, readily allows that the future may derive benefit from it; but insists, at the same time, that the passing generations of industrialists,—forming, for the most part, the stout main body of Philistinism,—are sacrificed to it. In the same way, the result of all the games and sports which occupy the passing generation of boys and young men may be the establishment of a better and sounder physical type for the future to work with. Culture does not set itself against the games and sports; it congratulates the future, and hopes it will make a good use of its improved physical basis; but it points out that our passing generation of boys and young men is, meantime, sacrificed. Puritanism was necessary to develop the moral fibre of the English race, Nonconformity to break the yoke of ecclesiastical domination over men's minds and to prepare the way for freedom of thought in the distant future; still, culture points out that the harmonious perfection of generations of [35] Puritans and Nonconformists have been, in consequence, sacrificed. Freedom of speech is necessary for the society of the future, but the young lions of the Daily Telegraph in the meanwhile are sacrificed. A voice for every man in his country's government is necessary for the society of the future, but meanwhile Mr. Beales and Mr. Bradlaugh are sacrificed.

Culture, however, shows its unwavering commitment to perfection, its desire to ensure that reason and the will of God prevail, and its lack of fanaticism through its attitude towards all this machinery, even while it acknowledges that it is machinery. Fanatics, recognizing the harm people inflict upon themselves through their blind faith in various forms of machinery—whether it’s wealth and industrialization, the development of physical strength and activity, a political organization, or a religious organization—fight hard against this or that political and religious organization, or against games and athletic activities, or against wealth and industrialization, attempting to stop it forcefully. But the flexibility that sweetness and light provide, which is one of the rewards of pursuing culture with genuine intent, allows a person to see that a tendency might be necessary, and even, as preparation for something in the future, beneficial, while also recognizing that the generations or individuals who follow this tendency are sacrificed to it, falling short of the hope of perfection in doing so; and that its harmful effects should be critiqued so it does not take a strong grip and persist after it has fulfilled its purpose. Mr. Gladstone pointed out well, in a speech in Paris—and others have noted the same—that the current significant movement towards wealth and industrialization is crucial to lay broad foundations of material well-being for future society. The worst part of these justifications is that they are usually directed at the very people fully engaged in the movement in question; in any case, they are always eagerly seized upon by these individuals and viewed as completely justifying their lives, thereby hardening them in their mistakes. Now, culture acknowledges the necessity of the movement towards wealth generation and excessive industrialization, readily accepting that the future may benefit from it; but it insists, at the same time, that the current generations of industrialists—mostly making up the strong core of Philistinism—are sacrificed to it. Similarly, the outcome of all the games and sports that occupy the current generation of boys and young men may be the establishment of a better and healthier physical type for future use. Culture does not oppose games and sports; it congratulates the future and hopes it will make good use of its enhanced physical foundation; but it highlights that our current generation of boys and young men is, in the meantime, being sacrificed. Puritanism was necessary to develop the moral fiber of the English race, and Nonconformity was essential to break the control of ecclesiastical domination over people's minds and to prepare the way for freedom of thought in the distant future; still, culture points out that the harmonious perfection of generations of Puritans and Nonconformists has consequently been sacrificed. Freedom of speech is necessary for the society of the future, but the young lions of the Daily Telegraph are, in the meantime, being sacrificed. A voice for every man in his country's government is necessary for the society of the future, but in the meantime, Mr. Beales and Mr. Bradlaugh are being sacrificed.

Oxford, the Oxford of the past, has many faults; and she has heavily paid for them in defeat, in isolation, in want of hold upon the modern world. Yet we in Oxford, brought up amidst the beauty and sweetness of that beautiful place, have not failed to seize one truth:—the truth that beauty and sweetness are essential characters of a complete human perfection. When I insist on this, I am all in the faith and tradition of Oxford. I say boldly that this our sentiment for beauty and sweetness, our sentiment against hideousness and rawness, has been at the bottom of our attachment to so many beaten causes, of our opposition to so many triumphant movements. And the sentiment is true, and has never been wholly defeated, and has shown its power even in its defeat. We have not won our political battles, we have not carried our [36] main points, we have not stopped our adversaries' advance, we have not marched victoriously with the modern world; but we have told silently upon the mind of the country, we have prepared currents of feeling which sap our adversaries' position when it seems gained, we have kept up our own communications with the future. Look at the course of the great movement which shook Oxford to its centre some thirty years ago! It was directed, as any one who reads Dr. Newman's Apology may see, against what in one word maybe called "liberalism." Liberalism prevailed; it was the appointed force to do the work of the hour; it was necessary, it was inevitable that it should prevail. The Oxford movement was broken, it failed; our wrecks are scattered on every shore:—

Oxford, the Oxford of the past, has many faults, and it has paid dearly for them in defeat, isolation, and a lack of connection to the modern world. Yet we in Oxford, raised amidst the beauty and charm of that lovely place, have recognized an important truth: that beauty and sweetness are essential aspects of a complete human perfection. When I assert this, I fully embrace the faith and tradition of Oxford. I boldly state that our appreciation for beauty and sweetness, and our rejection of ugliness and harshness, has fueled our attachment to many lost causes and our opposition to so many victorious movements. This sentiment is genuine and has never been completely defeated; it has even shown its strength in moments of defeat. We may not have won our political battles, we may not have achieved our main goals, we may not have halted the advance of our opponents, and we may not have marched triumphantly with the modern world; but we have quietly influenced the mindset of the country, we have fostered feelings that undermine our adversaries' positions when they seem secure, and we have maintained our connections with the future. Consider the powerful movement that shook Oxford to its core around thirty years ago! It was directed, as anyone who reads Dr. Newman's Apology can see, against what can be summed up in one word: "liberalism." Liberalism triumphed; it was the chosen force to address the needs of the time; its success was necessary and inevitable. The Oxford movement was broken; it failed; our remnants are scattered on every shore:—

Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris?+

Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris?+

But what was it, this liberalism, as Dr. Newman saw it, and as it really broke the Oxford movement? It was the great middle-class liberalism, which had for the cardinal points of its belief the Reform Bill of 1832, and local self-government, in politics; in the social sphere, free-trade, unrestricted competition, [37] and the making of large industrial fortunes; in the religious sphere, the Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism of the Protestant religion. I do not say that other and more intelligent forces than this were not opposed to the Oxford movement: but this was the force which really beat it; this was the force which Dr. Newman felt himself fighting with; this was the force which till only the other day seemed to be the paramount force in this country, and to be in possession of the future; this was the force whose achievements fill Mr. Lowe with such inexpressible admiration, and whose rule he was so horror-struck to see threatened. And where is this great force of Philistinism now? It is thrust into the second rank, it is become a power of yesterday, it has lost the future. A new power has suddenly appeared, a power which it is impossible yet to judge fully, but which is certainly a wholly different force from middle-class liberalism; different in its cardinal points of belief, different in its tendencies in every sphere. It loves and admires neither the legislation of middle-class Parliaments, nor the local self- government of middle-class vestries, nor the unrestricted competition of middle-class [38] industrialists, nor the dissidence of middle- class Dissent and the Protestantism of middle-class Protestant religion. I am not now praising this new force, or saying that its own ideals are better; all I say is, that they are wholly different. And who will estimate how much the currents of feeling created by Dr. Newman's movement, the keen desire for beauty and sweetness which it nourished, the deep aversion it manifested to the hardness and vulgarity of middle-class liberalism, the strong light it turned on the hideous and grotesque illusions of middle-class Protestantism,— who will estimate how much all these contributed to swell the tide of secret dissatisfaction which has mined the ground under the self- confident liberalism of the last thirty years, and has prepared the way for its sudden collapse and supersession? It is in this manner that the sentiment of Oxford for beauty and sweetness conquers, and in this manner long may it continue to conquer!

But what exactly was this liberalism, as Dr. Newman viewed it, and how did it ultimately undermine the Oxford movement? It represented the dominant middle-class liberalism, which held the Reform Bill of 1832 and local self-government as its core beliefs in politics; in the social realm, it favored free trade, unrestricted competition, and the creation of large industrial fortunes; in the religious domain, it embraced the Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism of the Protestant faith. I'm not saying there weren't other, more intelligent forces opposing the Oxford movement, but this was the force that truly defeated it; this was the force Dr. Newman felt he was up against; this was the force that, until recently, appeared to be the prevailing power in the country and to possess the future; this was the force whose achievements filled Mr. Lowe with such immense admiration and whose influence he was so alarmed to see threatened. And where is this great force of Philistinism now? It has been pushed to the background, it has become a thing of the past, it has lost the future. A new power has suddenly emerged, one that is hard to evaluate fully yet, but is definitely a completely different force from middle-class liberalism; it differs in its core beliefs, its tendencies in every area. It doesn’t admire or support the legislation of middle-class Parliaments, the local self-government of middle-class vestries, the unrestricted competition of middle-class industrialists, or the dissent of middle-class Dissent and the Protestantism of middle-class Protestant religion. I’m not here to praise this new force or to claim that its ideals are superior; I’m just stating that they are entirely different. And who can measure how much the feelings stirred up by Dr. Newman's movement, the strong yearning for beauty and sweetness it fostered, and the deep aversion it showed to the harshness and banality of middle-class liberalism, as well as the bright light it shined on the ugly and absurd illusions of middle-class Protestantism—who can measure how much all of these contributed to the growing tide of hidden discontent that has undermined the self-assured liberalism of the past thirty years, paving the way for its sudden collapse and replacement? This is how the sentiment of Oxford for beauty and sweetness prevails, and long may it continue to do so!

In this manner it works to the same end as culture, and there is plenty of work for it yet to do. I have said that the new and more democratic force which is now superseding our old middle-class liberalism cannot yet be rightly judged. It has its [39] main tendencies still to form. We hear promises of its giving us administrative reform, law reform, reform of education, and I know not what; but those promises come rather from its advocates, wishing to make a good plea for it and to justify it for superseding middle- class liberalism, than from clear tendencies which it has itself yet developed. But meanwhile it has plenty of well-intentioned friends against whom culture may with advantage continue to uphold steadily its ideal of human perfection; that this is an inward spiritual activity, having for its characters increased sweetness, increased light, increased life, increased sympathy. Mr. Bright, who has a foot in both worlds, the world of middle-class liberalism and the world of democracy, but who brings most of his ideas from the world of middle-class liberalism in which he was bred, always inclines to inculcate that faith in machinery to which, as we have seen, Englishmen are so prone, and which has been the bane of middle-class liberalism. He complains with a sorrowful indignation of people who "appear to have no proper estimate of the value of the franchise;" he leads his disciples to believe,—what the Englishman is always too ready to believe, [40] —that the having a vote, like the having a large family, or a large business, or large muscles, has in itself some edifying and perfecting effect upon human nature. Or else he cries out to the democracy,—"the men," as he calls them, "upon whose shoulders the greatness of England rests,"—he cries out to them: "See what you have done! I look over this country and see the cities you have built, the railroads you have made, the manufactures you have produced, the cargoes which freight the ships of the greatest mercantile navy the world has ever seen! I see that you have converted by your labours what was once a wilderness, these islands, into a fruitful garden; I know that you have created this wealth, and are a nation whose name is a word of power throughout all the world." Why, this is just the very style of laudation with which Mr. Roebuck or Mr. Lowe debauch the minds of the middle classes, and make such Philistines of them. It is the same fashion of teaching a man to value himself not on what he is, not on his progress in sweetness and light, but on the number of the railroads he has constructed, or the bigness of the Tabernacle he has built. Only the middle classes are told they have [41] done it all with their energy, self-reliance, and capital, and the democracy are told they have done it all with their hands and sinews. But teaching the democracy to put its trust in achievements of this kind is merely training them to be Philistines to take the place of the Philistines whom they are superseding; and they too, like the middle class, will be encouraged to sit down at the banquet of the future without having on a wedding garment, and nothing excellent can then come from them. Those who know their besetting faults, those who have watched them and listened to them, or those who will read the instructive account recently given of them by one of themselves, the Journeyman Engineer, will agree that the idea which culture sets before us of perfection,—an increased spiritual activity, having for its characters increased sweetness, increased light, increased life, increased sympathy,—is an idea which the new democracy needs far more than the idea of the blessedness of the franchise, or the wonderfulness of their own industrial performances.

In this way, it aims for the same goal as culture, and there's still a lot of work left to do. I've mentioned that the new and more democratic force that is replacing our old middle-class liberalism can't be properly evaluated yet. Its main trends are still emerging. We hear promises of it bringing us administrative reform, legal reform, education reform, and who knows what else; but these promises seem to come more from its supporters who are trying to justify it as a replacement for middle-class liberalism, rather than from clear trends it has developed on its own. In the meantime, it has many well-intentioned allies, against whom culture may continue to strengthen its ideal of human perfection. This ideal is an internal spiritual activity, characterized by increased kindness, greater understanding, more vitality, and deeper compassion. Mr. Bright, who straddles the worlds of middle-class liberalism and democracy but mostly draws his ideas from the middle-class liberalism in which he was raised, tends to promote this reliance on machinery that we’ve seen is so common among the English, and which has harmed middle-class liberalism. He expresses sorrowful indignation about people who "seem to not have a proper understanding of the value of the franchise;" he encourages his followers to believe—what the English are often too quick to believe—that having a vote, like having a big family, a successful business, or great physical strength, somehow has an uplifting and perfecting effect on people's nature. Alternatively, he calls out to the democracy—the "men," as he refers to them, "upon whose shoulders the greatness of England rests,"—he tells them: "Look at what you've accomplished! I see this country and observe the cities you've built, the railroads you've created, the industries you’ve developed, the cargoes that fill the ships of the greatest merchant navy the world has ever known! I can see that you have transformed what was once a wilderness into a thriving garden; I know that you have created this wealth and are a nation whose name is a powerful word across the globe." This rhetoric is exactly the kind of praise that Mr. Roebuck or Mr. Lowe use to mislead the middle classes, making them so complacent. It teaches a person to value themselves not by who they are or their progress in kindness and understanding, but by the number of railroads they’ve built or the size of the building they’ve constructed. The middle classes are led to believe they've accomplished everything through their own energy, independence, and capital, while the democracy is told they owe everything to their labor and physical strength. But training the democracy to trust in these types of achievements merely prepares them to be complacent and materialistic like the middle-class people they’re replacing; and like the middle class, they’ll find themselves at the feast of the future without dressing appropriately, which means nothing great can come from them. Those who understand their recurrent faults, who have observed and listened to them, or those who read the insightful account recently provided by one of their own, the Journeyman Engineer, will agree that the concept of perfection that culture offers us—an increase in spiritual activity characterized by greater kindness, more understanding, more vitality, and deeper sympathy—is something the new democracy needs far more than the idea of the importance of the franchise or the greatness of their own industrial achievements.

Other well-meaning friends of this new power are for leading it, not in the old ruts of middle-class [42] Philistinism, but in ways which are naturally alluring to the feet of democracy, though in this country they are novel and untried ways. I may call them the ways of Jacobinism. Violent indignation with the past, abstract systems of renovation applied wholesale, a new doctrine drawn up in black and white for elaborating down to the very smallest details a rational society for the future,—these are the ways of Jacobinism. Mr. Frederic Harrison and other disciples of Comte,—one of them, Mr. Congreve, is an old acquaintance of mine, and I am glad to have an opportunity of publicly expressing my respect for his talents and character,—are among the friends of democracy who are for leading it in paths of this kind. Mr. Frederic Harrison is very hostile to culture, and from a natural enough motive; for culture is the eternal opponent of the two things which are the signal marks of Jacobinism,- -its fierceness, and its addiction to an abstract system. Culture is always assigning to system-makers and systems a smaller share in the bent of human destiny than their friends like. A current in people's minds sets towards new ideas; people are dissatisfied with their old narrow stock of Philistine ideas, Anglo-Saxon [43] ideas, or any other; and some man, some Bentham or Comte, who has the real merit of having early and strongly felt and helped the new current, but who brings plenty of narrownesses and mistakes of his own into his feeling and help of it, is credited with being the author of the whole current, the fit person to be entrusted with its regulation and to guide the human race. The excellent German historian of the mythology of Rome, Preller, relating the introduction at Rome under the Tarquins of the worship of Apollo, the god of light, healing, and reconciliation, observes that it was not so much the Tarquins who brought to Rome the new worship of Apollo, as a current in the mind of the Roman people which set powerfully at that time towards a new worship of this kind, and away from the old run of Latin and Sabine religious ideas. In a similar way, culture directs our attention to the current in human affairs, and to its continual working, and will not let us rivet our faith upon any one man and his doings. It makes us see, not only his good side, but also how much in him was of necessity limited and transient; nay, it even feels a pleasure, a sense of an increased freedom and of an ampler future, in so [44] doing. I remember, when I was under the influence of a mind to which I feel the greatest obligations, the mind of a man who was the very incarnation of sanity and clear sense, a man the most considerable, it seems to me, whom America has yet produced,—Benjamin Franklin,—I remember the relief with which, after long feeling the sway of Franklin's imperturbable common-sense, I came upon a project of his for a new version of the Book of Job, to replace the old version, the style of which, says Franklin, has become obsolete, and thence less agreeable. "I give," he continues, "a few verses, which may serve as a sample of the kind of version I would recommend." We all recollect the famous verse in our translation: "Then Satan answered the Lord and said: 'Doth Job fear God for nought?'" Franklin makes this: "Does Your Majesty imagine that Job's good conduct is the effect of mere personal attachment and affection?" I well remember how when first I read that, I drew a deep breath of relief, and said to myself: "After all, there is a stretch of humanity beyond Franklin's victorious good sense!" So, after hearing Bentham cried loudly up as the renovator of modern society, [45] and Bentham's mind and ideas proposed as the rulers of our future, I open the Deontology. There I read: "While Xenophon was writing his history and Euclid teaching geometry, Socrates and Plato were talking nonsense under pretence of talking wisdom and morality. This morality of theirs consisted in words; this wisdom of theirs was the denial of matters known to every man's experience." From the moment of reading that, I am delivered from the bondage of Bentham! the fanaticism of his adherents can touch me no longer; I feel the inadequacy of his mind and ideas for being the rule of human society, for perfection. Culture tends always thus to deal with the men of a system, of disciples, of a school; with men like Comte, or the late Mr. Buckle, or Mr. Mill. However much it may find to admire in these personages, or in some of them, it nevertheless remembers the text: "Be not ye called Rabbi!" and it soon passes on from any Rabbi. But Jacobinism loves a Rabbi; it does not want to pass on from its Rabbi in pursuit of a future and still unreached perfection; it wants its Rabbi and his ideas to stand for perfection, that they may with the more authority recast the world; [46] and for Jacobinism, therefore, culture,—eternally passing onwards and seeking,—is an impertinence and an offence. But culture, just because it resists this tendency of Jacobinism to impose on us a man with limitations and errors of his own along with the true ideas of which he is the organ, really does the world and Jacobinism itself a service.

Other well-meaning friends of this new power aim to guide it not along the same old paths of middle-class Philistinism, but towards directions that are naturally appealing to democracy, even though they are new and untested in this country. I might call these directions the paths of Jacobinism. Intense anger at the past, broad systems of renewal applied universally, and a new doctrine clearly outlined to meticulously detail a rational society for the future—these are the hallmarks of Jacobinism. Mr. Frederic Harrison and other followers of Comte—one of whom, Mr. Congreve, is an old friend of mine, and I’m happy to express my admiration for his talents and character—are among the supporters of democracy who want to lead it down these paths. Mr. Frederic Harrison is quite opposed to culture, and understandably so; culture is the eternal opponent of the two defining features of Jacobinism—its intensity and its dependence on an abstract system. Culture consistently assigns a smaller role to system-makers and their systems in shaping human destiny than their supporters would like. There’s a movement in people’s minds toward new ideas; people are unhappy with their narrow stock of Philistine notions, Anglo-Saxon ideas, or whatever else they have, and some figure—whether it’s Bentham or Comte—who genuinely recognized and helped this new current early on, yet brings along plenty of his own narrow views and mistakes, is credited as the originator of the entire current, the right person to manage it and guide humanity. The distinguished German historian of Roman mythology, Preller, noted that the introduction of the worship of Apollo, the god of light, healing, and reconciliation, in Rome during the Tarquin era wasn’t merely the work of the Tarquins. Rather, it was a powerful trend in the Roman people's minds that pushed them toward a new form of worship and away from their traditional Latin and Sabine religious beliefs. Similarly, culture helps us focus on the happenings of human affairs and their ongoing evolution, reminding us not to fixate our faith on any single individual and their actions. It shows us not only their strengths but also the ways in which they are necessarily limited and temporary; indeed, it even evokes a sense of liberation and a broader future in doing so. I recall when I was influenced by a mind to which I owe a tremendous debt—a man who embodied sanity and clear thinking, someone I believe is among America's greatest figures—Benjamin Franklin. I remember the sense of relief I felt when I discovered his proposal for a new version of the Book of Job to replace the outdated one, which, according to Franklin, had become obsolete and thus less enjoyable. "I provide," he continues, "a few verses as a sample of the type of version I would recommend." We all remember the famous line in our translation: "Then Satan answered the Lord and said: 'Does Job fear God for nothing?'" Franklin rewrites this as: "Does Your Majesty think that Job's good behavior is merely the result of personal attachment and affection?" I vividly recall the deep breath of relief I took upon reading that, thinking to myself: "After all, there's a broader aspect of humanity beyond Franklin's unyielding common sense!" So, after hearing Bentham hailed as the reformer of modern society, and Bentham's thoughts and ideas proposed as the future guide, I opened the Deontology. There I read: "While Xenophon was writing his history and Euclid was teaching geometry, Socrates and Plato were speaking nonsense under the guise of discussing wisdom and morality. Their morality consisted of words; their wisdom was the denial of experiences known to every person." From the moment I read that, I was freed from the constraints of Bentham! The fanaticism of his followers no longer affects me; I realize that his mind and ideas are inadequate to serve as the foundation for human society, for perfection. Culture consistently tends to deal with those who belong to a system, disciples, or a school—like Comte, or the late Mr. Buckle, or Mr. Mill. Regardless of how much it may admire certain aspects of these individuals, it still remembers the saying: "Be not ye called Rabbi!" and quickly moves on from any Rabbi. However, Jacobinism embraces a Rabbi; it doesn't want to move on from its Rabbi in search of an unachieved future perfection; it seeks its Rabbi and his ideas to represent perfection, so that they may more effectively reshape the world; and for Jacobinism, culture—constantly evolving and seeking—is a nuisance and an insult. Yet culture, precisely because it resists Jacobinism's tendency to force upon us a figure with their own limitations and mistakes along with the true ideas they embody, ultimately serves both the world and Jacobinism itself.

So, too, Jacobinism, in its fierce hatred of the past and of those whom it makes liable for the sins of the past, cannot away with culture,—culture with its inexhaustible indulgence, its consideration of circumstances, its severe judgment of actions joined to its merciful judgment of persons. "The man of culture is in politics," cries Mr. Frederic Harrison, "one of the poorest mortals alive!" Mr. Frederic Harrison wants to be doing business, and he complains that the man of culture stops him with a "turn for small fault-finding, love of selfish ease, and indecision in action." Of what use is culture, he asks, except for "a critic of new books or a professor of belles lettres?" Why, it is of use because, in presence of the fierce exasperation which breathes, or rather, I may say, hisses, through the whole production in which Mr. Frederic Harrison [47] asks that question, it reminds us that the perfection of human nature is sweetness and light. It is of use because, like religion,- -that other effort after perfection,—it testifies that, where bitter envying and strife are, there is confusion and every evil work.

So, too, Jacobinism, with its intense dislike for the past and those it holds accountable for past wrongs, cannot tolerate culture—culture with its endless compassion, its understanding of circumstances, and its strict evaluation of actions paired with its forgiving view of individuals. "The cultured person is in politics," shouts Mr. Frederic Harrison, "one of the most unfortunate souls alive!" Mr. Frederic Harrison wants to get things done, and he grumbles that the cultured person hinders him with a "tendency for minor criticisms, a preference for comfort, and a lack of decisiveness." What good is culture, he asks, other than for "a reviewer of new books or a lecturer on literature?" Well, it's useful because, in the face of the fierce anger that simmers, or rather, I should say, hisses, through the entire argument where Mr. Frederic Harrison [47] poses that question, it reminds us that the essence of human nature is kindness and enlightenment. It is useful because, like religion—that other pursuit of perfection—it shows that where there is jealousy and conflict, there is chaos and every form of evil.

The pursuit of perfection, then, is the pursuit of sweetness and light. He who works for sweetness works in the end for light also; he who works for light works in the end for sweetness also. But he who works for sweetness and light united, works to make reason and the will of God prevail. He who works for machinery, he who works for hatred, works only for confusion. Culture looks beyond machinery, culture hates hatred; culture has but one great passion, the passion for sweetness and light. Yes, it has one yet greater!— the passion for making them prevail. It is not satisfied till we all come to a perfect man; it knows that the sweetness and light of the few must be imperfect until the raw and unkindled masses of humanity are touched with sweetness and light. If I have not shrunk from saying that we must work for sweetness and light, so neither have I shrunk from saying that we must have a broad basis, must have sweetness and light [48] for as many as possible. Again and again I have insisted how those are the happy moments of humanity, how those are the marking epochs of a people's life, how those are the flowering times for literature and art and all the creative power of genius, when there is a national glow of life and thought, when the whole of society is in the fullest measure permeated by thought, sensible to beauty, intelligent and alive. Only it must be real thought and real beauty; real sweetness and real light. Plenty of people will try to give the masses, as they call them, an intellectual food prepared and adapted in the way they think proper for the actual condition of the masses. The ordinary popular literature is an example of this way of working on the masses. Plenty of people will try to indoctrinate the masses with the set of ideas and judgments constituting the creed of their own profession or party. Our religious and political organisations give an example of this way of working on the masses. I condemn neither way; but culture works differently. It does not try to teach down to the level of inferior classes; it does not try to win them for this or that sect of its own, with ready-made judgments and watchwords. [49] It seeks to do away with classes; to make all live in an atmosphere of sweetness and light, and use ideas, as it uses them itself, freely,—to be nourished and not bound by them.

The quest for perfection is really the quest for sweetness and light. Those who strive for sweetness ultimately also pursue light; those who seek light ultimately also seek sweetness. However, those who aim for both sweetness and light together work to make reason and the will of God prevail. Those focused on machinery or hatred only create confusion. Culture looks beyond machinery, and it opposes hatred. Culture has one great passion: the passion for sweetness and light. Yes, it has one even greater passion—the passion for making them prevail. It isn't satisfied until we all reach our full potential; it understands that the sweetness and light of a few will remain imperfect until the raw, unrefined masses of humanity experience sweetness and light. If I haven’t shied away from saying we must work for sweetness and light, I also haven’t hesitated to say that we must establish a solid foundation, ensuring sweetness and light for as many people as possible. Time and again I’ve pointed out that these are the joyful moments in humanity’s journey, the significant periods in a society's life, the flourishing times for literature, art, and all creative genius, when there’s a national vibrancy of life and thought, and when society is fully infused with thought, attuned to beauty, intelligent, and alive. But that must involve genuine thought and true beauty; real sweetness and real light. Many will try to provide the masses with intellectual nourishment that they believe is suitable for their current state. Ordinary popular literature is one example of this approach. Many will attempt to implant their own set of ideas and judgments in the masses’ minds, reflecting the beliefs of their profession or party. Religious and political organizations illustrate this method of reaching the masses. I criticize neither approach, but culture operates differently. It doesn't try to simplify things for lower classes; it doesn't aim to bring them into this or that sect using ready-made judgments and slogans. Instead, it seeks to eliminate classes altogether; to allow everyone to live in an environment filled with sweetness and light, and to use ideas as it does—freely, for nourishment rather than restriction.

This is the social idea; and the men of culture are the true apostles of equality. The great men of culture are those who have had a passion for diffusing, for making prevail, for carrying from one end of society to the other, the best knowledge, the best ideas of their time; who have laboured to divest knowledge of all that was harsh, uncouth, difficult, abstract, professional, exclusive; to humanise it, to make it efficient outside the clique of the cultivated and learned, yet still remaining the best knowledge and thought of the time, and a true source, therefore, of sweetness and light. Such a man was Abelard in the Middle Ages, in spite of all his imperfections; and thence the boundless emotion and enthusiasm which Abelard excited. Such were Lessing and Herder in Germany, at the end of the last century; and their services to Germany were in this way inestimably precious. Generations will pass, and literary monuments will accumulate, and works far more perfect than the [50] works of Lessing and Herder will be produced in Germany; and yet the names of these two men will fill a German with a reverence and enthusiasm such as the names of the most gifted masters will hardly awaken. Because they humanised knowledge; because they broadened the basis of life and intelligence; because they worked powerfully to diffuse sweetness and light, to make reason and the will of God prevail. With Saint Augustine they said: "Let us not leave Thee alone to make in the secret of thy knowledge, as thou didst before the creation of the firmament, the division of light from darkness; let the children of thy spirit, placed in their firmament, make their light shine upon the earth, mark the division of night and day, and announce the revolution of the times; for the old order is passed, and the new arises; the night is spent, the day is come forth; and thou shalt crown the year with thy blessing, when thou shalt send forth labourers into thy harvest sown by other hands than theirs; when thou shalt send forth new labourers to new seed-times, whereof the harvest shall be not yet."

This is the social idea; and the people of culture are the true champions of equality. The great thinkers of culture are those who have passionately worked to spread, establish, and promote the best knowledge and ideas of their time throughout society; who have strived to strip knowledge of all that was harsh, awkward, complicated, abstract, professional, and exclusive; to make it accessible and valuable beyond just the elite circles of the educated and knowledgeable, while still being the best knowledge and thought of the time, thus serving as a true source of goodness and enlightenment. Such a figure was Abelard in the Middle Ages, despite all his flaws; and that is why he stirred such boundless emotion and enthusiasm. So too were Lessing and Herder in Germany at the end of the last century; their contributions to Germany were immeasurably valuable in this way. Generations will come and go, and literary masterpieces will continue to emerge, far surpassing the works of Lessing and Herder in Germany; yet, the names of these two men will evoke a sense of reverence and passion in Germans that the names of even the most talented masters will hardly inspire. Because they humanized knowledge; because they expanded the foundation of life and understanding; because they vigorously worked to spread goodness and enlightenment, to make reason and the will of God prevail. With Saint Augustine, they said: "Let us not leave You alone to create in the secret of Your knowledge, as You did before the creation of the firmament, the division of light from darkness; let the children of Your spirit, placed in their firmament, make their light shine upon the earth, mark the division of night and day, and announce the changing times; for the old order has passed, and the new one arises; the night is over, the day has come; and You shall crown the year with Your blessing, when You send forth workers into Your harvest that has been sown by others; when You send forth new laborers to new planting seasons, where the harvest is yet to come."

NOTES

22. +aphuia.

22. +aphuia.

22. +aphuia, euphuia. See notes below for these words separately, page 23.

22. +aphuia, euphuia. See notes below for these words separately, page 23.

23. +euphyês. Liddell and Scott definition: "well-grown, shapely, goodly: graceful. II. of good natural parts: clever, witty; also 'of good disposition.'"

23. +euphyês. Liddell and Scott definition: "well-developed, attractive, pleasing: elegant. II. of good natural qualities: smart, funny; also 'of good character.'"

23. +aphyês. Liddell and Scott definition: "without natural talent, dull." GIF image:

23. +aphyês. Liddell and Scott definition: "lacking natural talent, dull." GIF image:

31. +publicé egestas, privatim opulentia. E-text editor's translation: public penury and private opulence.

31. +public poverty, private wealth. E-text editor's translation: public penury and private opulence.

36. +Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris? E-text editor's translation: Which part of the world is not filled with our sorrows? P. Vergilius Maro (Virgil), Aeneid, Book 1, Line 459.

36. +Which part of the world is not filled with our sorrows? E-text editor's translation: Which part of the world is not filled with our sorrows? P. Vergilius Maro (Virgil), Aeneid, Book 1, Line 459.

CHAPTER II

[51] I have been trying to show that culture is, or ought to be, the study and pursuit of perfection; and that of perfection as pursued by culture, beauty and intelligence, or, in other words, sweetness and light, are the main characters. But hitherto I have been insisting chiefly on beauty, or sweetness, as a character of perfection. To complete rightly my design, it evidently remains to speak also of intelligence, or light, as a character of perfection. First, however, I ought perhaps to notice that, both here and on the other side of the Atlantic, all sorts of objections are raised against the "religion of culture," as the objectors mockingly call it, which I am supposed to be promulgating. It is said to be a religion proposing parmaceti, or some scented salve or other, as a cure for human miseries; a religion breathing a spirit of cultivated inaction, making its believer refuse to lend a hand at uprooting the definite evils on all sides of us, and filling him with antipathy against the reforms and reformers which try to [52] extirpate them. In general, it is summed up as being not practical, or,—as some critics more familiarly put it,—all moonshine. That Alcibiades, the editor of the Morning Star, taunts me, as its promulgator, with living out of the world and knowing nothing of life and men. That great austere toiler, the editor of the Daily Telegraph, upbraids me,—but kindly, and more in sorrow than in anger,—for trifling with aesthetics and poetical fancies, while he himself, in that arsenal of his in Fleet Street, is bearing the burden and heat of the day. An intelligent American newspaper, the Nation, says that it is very easy to sit in one's study and find fault with the course of modern society, but the thing is to propose practical improvements for it. While, finally, Mr. Frederic Harrison, in a very good-tempered and witty satire, which makes me quite understand his having apparently achieved such a conquest of my young Prussian friend, Arminius, at last gets moved to an almost stern moral impatience, to behold, as he says, "Death, sin, cruelty stalk among us, filling their maws with innocence and youth," and me, in the midst of the general tribulation, handing out my pouncet-box.

[51] I've been trying to show that culture is, or should be, about the study and pursuit of perfection; and that beauty and intelligence—essentially, sweetness and light—are the main aspects of that perfection. But until now, I've mostly focused on beauty, or sweetness, as part of perfection. To fully explain my approach, I also need to talk about intelligence, or light, as part of perfection. First, though, I should mention that both here and across the Atlantic, all kinds of objections are raised against the so-called "religion of culture," which critics mockingly accuse me of promoting. They claim it’s a religion that offers some fancy cure, like parmaceti or a scented balm, as a remedy for human suffering; a belief system that encourages cultivated inaction, causing its followers to avoid getting involved in tackling serious issues around us, and fostering a dislike for the reforms and reformers working to eliminate these problems. Overall, it’s summarized as impractical, or, as some critics more casually say, just wishful thinking. Alcibiades, the editor of the Morning Star, ridicules me, as its promoter, for living in a bubble and being out of touch with life and people. The serious editor of the Daily Telegraph scolds me—though kindly, and more with sadness than anger— for messing around with aesthetics and poetic ideas, while he himself, in his busy Fleet Street office, is handling the daily grind. An insightful American newspaper, the Nation, points out that it's easy to sit in a study and criticize modern society, but the real challenge is to suggest practical improvements. Finally, Mr. Frederic Harrison, in a clever and good-natured satire that makes me understand why he seemingly captivated my young Prussian friend, Arminius, eventually expresses a kind of stern moral urgency upon witnessing, as he puts it, "Death, sin, and cruelty stalking among us, devouring innocence and youth," while I, amid all the turmoil, am simply handing out my pouncet-box.

[53] It is impossible that all these remonstrances and reproofs should not affect me, and I shall try my very best, in completing my design and in speaking of light as one of the characters of perfection, and of culture as giving us light, to profit by the objections I have heard and read, and to drive at practice as much as I can, by showing the communications and passages into practical life from the doctrine which I am inculcating.

[53] It's impossible for all these criticisms and comments not to impact me, and I will do my utmost, in completing my plan and discussing light as a trait of perfection, and culture as a source of light, to benefit from the objections I've encountered and read about. I aim to focus on practical application as much as possible by illustrating how the teachings I'm presenting connect to real life.

It is said that a man with my theories of sweetness and light is full of antipathy against the rougher or coarser movements going on around him, that he will not lend a hand to the humble operation of uprooting evil by their means, and that therefore the believers in action grow impatient with them. But what if rough and coarse action, ill-calculated action, action with insufficient light, is, and has for a long time been, our bane? What if our urgent want now is, not to act at any price, but rather to lay in a stock of light for our difficulties? In that case, to refuse to lend a hand to the rougher and coarser movements going on round us, to make the primary need, both for oneself and others, to consist in enlightening ourselves and qualifying ourselves [54] to act less at random, is surely the best, and in real truth the most practical line, our endeavours can take. So that if I can show what my opponents call rough or coarse action, but what I would rather call random and ill- regulated action,—action with insufficient light, action pursued because we like to be doing something and doing it as we please, and do not like the trouble of thinking, and the severe constraint of any kind of rule,—if I can show this to be, at the present moment, a practical mischief and danger to us, then I have found a practical use for light in correcting this state of things, and have only to exemplify how, in cases which fall under everybody's observation, it may deal with it.

It’s said that a man who believes in my ideas of sweetness and light is really against the rougher, harsher movements happening around him. He won’t help with the humble task of getting rid of evil through those means, and because of this, those who believe in action become frustrated with him. But what if these rough and harsh actions, poorly thought-out actions, actions without enough insight, have long been our downfall? What if what we really need now isn’t to act at any cost, but rather to gather the knowledge we need to face our challenges? In that case, refusing to support the rough and coarse movements around us and prioritizing the need to enlighten ourselves and prepare ourselves to act more thoughtfully is surely the best and truly the most practical path we can take. So, if I can demonstrate what my opponents refer to as rough or coarse action, but which I would rather call random and poorly organized action—action that lacks sufficient insight, action driven simply by the desire to be active without considering the consequences or adhering to any rules—if I can show that this is currently a practical harm and risk to us, then I have found a practical way to use enlightenment to correct this situation and just need to illustrate how, in recognizable cases, it can address the issue.

When I began to speak of culture, I insisted on our bondage to machinery, on our proneness to value machinery as an end in itself, without looking beyond it to the end for which alone, in truth, it is valuable. Freedom, I said, was one of those things which we thus worshipped in itself, without enough regarding the ends for which freedom is to be desired. In our common notions and talk about freedom, we eminently show our idolatry of machinery. Our prevalent notion is,—and I quoted a [55] number of instances to prove it,— that it is a most happy and important thing for a man merely to be able to do as he likes. On what he is to do when he is thus free to do as he likes, we do not lay so much stress. Our familiar praise of the British Constitution under which we live, is that it is a system of checks,—a system which stops and paralyses any power in interfering with the free action of individuals. To this effect Mr. Bright, who loves to walk in the old ways of the Constitution, said forcibly in one of his great speeches, what many other people are every day saying less forcibly, that the central idea of English life and politics is the assertion of personal liberty. Evidently this is so; but evidently, also, as feudalism, which with its ideas and habits of subordination was for many centuries silently behind the British Constitution, dies out, and we are left with nothing but our system of checks, and our notion of its being the great right and happiness of an Englishman to do as far as possible what he likes, we are in danger of drifting towards anarchy. We have not the notion, so familiar on the Continent and to antiquity, of the State—the nation, in its collective [56] and corporate character, entrusted with stringent powers for the general advantage, and controlling individual wills in the name of an interest wider than that of individuals. We say, what is very true, that this notion is often made instrumental to tyranny; we say that a State is in reality made up of the individuals who compose it, and that every individual is the best judge of his own interests. Our leading class is an aristocracy, and no aristocracy likes the notion of a State-authority greater than itself, with a stringent administrative machinery superseding the decorative inutilities of lord-lieutenancy, deputy- lieutenancy, and the posse comitatûs,+ which are all in its own hands. Our middle-class, the great representative of trade and Dissent, with its maxims of every man for himself in business, every man for himself in religion, dreads a powerful administration which might somehow interfere with it; and besides, it has its own decorative inutilities of vestrymanship and guardianship, which are to this class what lord-lieutenancy and the county magistracy are to the aristocratic class, and a stringent administration might either take these functions out of its hands, [57] or prevent its exercising them in its own comfortable, independent manner, as at present.

When I started discussing culture, I emphasized our dependence on machinery, pointing out how we tend to see machinery as an end in itself, without considering the true purpose for which it is valuable. I argued that freedom is one of those concepts we worship for its own sake, without enough attention to the reasons we desire freedom. In our common discussions about freedom, we clearly display our idolization of machinery. The prevailing belief is — and I cited several examples to support this — that it's a great and significant thing for someone to be able to do what they want. We don't focus much on what that person chooses to do with their freedom. We often praise the British Constitution for being a system of checks, a system designed to prevent any power from interfering with individual freedom. Mr. Bright, who prefers traditional constitutional ways, argued passionately in one of his major speeches, echoing what many others say less vigorously every day, that the core idea of English life and politics is the assertion of personal liberty. This is clearly true; however, as feudalism, with its ideas of subordination, fades away from the British Constitution, leaving us with just our system of checks and the belief that an Englishman’s right and happiness lie in doing as he wishes, we risk drifting towards chaos. We lack the understanding, so common on the Continent and in antiquity, of the State — the nation as a whole, granted significant powers for the common good, and controlling individual desires for a greater interest than that of the individuals. We acknowledge, rightly, that this idea can often lead to tyranny; we say that a State is really formed by the individuals within it, and that each person is the best judge of their own interests. Our leading class is an aristocracy, and no aristocracy favors the idea of a State authority greater than itself, with effective administrative power overshadowing the ornamental roles of lord-lieutenancy, deputy-lieutenancy, and the posse comitatûs, all of which it currently controls. Our middle class, representing trade and Dissent, with its beliefs of individualism in business and religion, fears a strong administration that might interfere; plus, it has its own ornamental roles of vestrymanship and guardianship, which are to it what lord-lieutenancy and county magistracy are to the aristocracy, and a strong administration could either take these roles away or restrict its ability to handle them in its own preferred, independent way, as it does now.

Then as to our working-class. This class, pressed constantly by the hard daily compulsion of material wants, is naturally the very centre and stronghold of our national idea, that it is man's ideal right and felicity to do as he likes. I think I have somewhere related how Monsieur Michelet said to me of the people of France, that it was "a nation of barbarians civilised by the conscription." He meant that through their military service the idea of public duty and of discipline was brought to the mind of these masses, in other respects so raw and uncultivated. Our masses are quite as raw and uncultivated as the French; and, so far from their having the idea of public duty and of discipline, superior to the individual's self- will, brought to their mind by a universal obligation of military service, such as that of the conscription,—so far from their having this, the very idea of a conscription is so at variance with our English notion of the prime right and blessedness of doing as one likes, that I remember the manager of the Clay Cross works in Derbyshire told me during the Crimean [58] war, when our want of soldiers was much felt and some people were talking of a conscription, that sooner than submit to a conscription the population of that district would flee to the mines, and lead a sort of Robin Hood life under ground.

Then there's our working class. This group, constantly pressured by the daily demands of making ends meet, is naturally at the heart of our national belief that it’s a person’s fundamental right and happiness to do what they want. I think I once mentioned how Monsieur Michelet told me about the people of France, describing them as “a nation of barbarians civilized by conscription.” He meant that through military service, the concept of public duty and discipline was introduced to these masses, who were otherwise so rough and unrefined. Our masses are just as rough and unrefined as the French. Rather than having the concept of public duty and discipline, which would take precedence over personal freedom, instilled in them through a universal military obligation like conscription, they actually see the idea of conscription as completely opposed to our English belief in the fundamental right and joy of doing as one pleases. I remember the manager of the Clay Cross works in Derbyshire telling me during the Crimean War, when we were really short on soldiers and some were talking about conscription, that the people in that area would rather run away to the mines and live some kind of Robin Hood life underground than accept conscription.

For a long time, as I have said, the strong feudal habits of subordination and deference continued to tell upon the working-class. The modern spirit has now almost entirely dissolved those habits, and the anarchical tendency of our worship of freedom in and for itself, of our superstitious faith, as I say, in machinery, is becoming very manifest. More and more, because of this our blind faith in machinery, because of our want of light to enable us to look beyond machinery to the end for which machinery is valuable, this and that man, and this and that body of men, all over the country, are beginning to assert and put in practice an Englishman's right to do what he likes; his right to march where he likes, meet where he likes, enter where he likes, hoot as he likes, threaten as he likes, smash as he likes. All this, I say, tends to anarchy; and though a number of excellent people, and particularly my friends of the liberal or progressive party, as they [59] call themselves, are kind enough to reassure us by saying that these are trifles, that a few transient outbreaks of rowdyism signify nothing, that our system of liberty is one which itself cures all the evils which it works, that the educated and intelligent classes stand in overwhelming strength and majestic repose, ready, like our military force in riots, to act at a moment's notice,—yet one finds that one's liberal friends generally say this because they have such faith in themselves and their nostrums, when they shall return, as the public welfare requires, to place and power. But this faith of theirs one cannot exactly share, when one has so long had them and their nostrums at work, and sees that they have not prevented our coming to our present embarrassed condition; and one finds, also, that the outbreaks of rowdyism tend to become less and less of trifles, to become more frequent rather than less frequent; and that meanwhile our educated and intelligent classes remain in their majestic repose, and somehow or other, whatever happens, their overwhelming strength, like our military force in riots, never does act.

For a long time, as I mentioned, the deep-seated feudal habits of subordination and respect continued to affect the working class. The modern mindset has almost completely broken down those habits, and the chaotic nature of our unrestrained pursuit of freedom, along with our misguided faith in machinery, is becoming very clear. More and more, because of our blind faith in machines and our lack of understanding to see beyond them to their true purpose, individuals and groups all over the country are starting to assert their right to do as they please; their right to go where they want, gather where they choose, enter anywhere they wish, shout as they like, threaten as they please, and destroy as they wish. All this, I say, leads to chaos; and even though many good people, especially my friends in the liberal or progressive movement, are kind enough to reassure us that these are minor issues, that a few temporary outbursts of disorder mean nothing, that our system of liberty fixes all the problems it creates, that the educated and intelligent classes stand strong and calm, ready, like our military during riots, to act at a moment's notice—yet, one finds that these liberal friends usually say this because they have so much faith in themselves and their solutions, hoping they can regain their status and authority as public welfare demands. However, it's hard to share in their confidence when they've been in charge for so long without preventing our current predicament; and it becomes clear that these disturbances of disorder are becoming less trivial, occurring more frequently instead of less, while our educated and intelligent classes remain comfortably unbothered, and somehow, whatever happens, their overwhelming strength, like our military during riots, never steps in.

How, indeed, should their overwhelming strength [60] act, when the man who gives an inflammatory lecture, or breaks down the Park railings, or invades a Secretary of State's office, is only following an Englishman's impulse to do as he likes; and our own conscience tells us that we ourselves have always regarded this impulse as something primary and sacred? Mr. Murphy lectures at Birmingham, and showers on the Catholic population of that town "words," says Mr. Hardy, "only fit to be addressed to thieves or murderers." What then? Mr. Murphy has his own reasons of several kinds. He suspects the Roman Catholic Church of designs upon Mrs. Murphy; and he says, if mayors and magistrates do not care for their wives and daughters, he does. But, above all, he is doing as he likes, or, in worthier language, asserting his personal liberty. "I will carry out my lectures if they walk over my body as a dead corpse; and I say to the Mayor of Birmingham that he is my servant while I am in Birmingham, and as my servant he must do his duty and protect me." Touching and beautiful words, which find a sympathetic chord in every British bosom! The moment it is plainly put before us that a man is asserting his personal liberty, we are half disarmed; [61] because we are believers in freedom, and not in some dream of a right reason to which the assertion of our freedom is to be subordinated. Accordingly, the Secretary of State had to say that although the lecturer's language was "only fit to be addressed to thieves or murderers," yet, "I do not think he is to be deprived, I do not think that anything I have said could justify the inference that he is to be deprived, of the right of protection in a place built by him for the purpose of these lectures; because the language was not language which afforded grounds for a criminal prosecution." No, nor to be silenced by Mayor, or Home Secretary, or any administrative authority on earth, simply on their notion of what is discreet and reasonable! This is in perfect consonance with our public opinion, and with our national love for the assertion of personal liberty.

How should their overwhelming strength act when the guy giving a fiery speech, vandalizing the park fences, or storming into a Secretary of State's office is just acting on an Englishman’s urge to do as he pleases? Our conscience tells us we've always seen this impulse as something fundamental and sacred. Mr. Murphy gives lectures in Birmingham, throwing around “words,” as Mr. Hardy puts it, "only suitable for thieves or murderers." So what? Mr. Murphy has his own reasons. He suspects the Roman Catholic Church of having its eye on Mrs. Murphy, and he claims that if mayors and magistrates don’t care about their wives and daughters, he does. But above all, he’s just doing as he likes, or, in better terms, asserting his personal freedom. "I will go on with my lectures even if they have to walk over my dead body; and I tell the Mayor of Birmingham he’s my servant while I’m here, and as my servant, he must do his duty and protect me." Touching and beautiful words that resonate with every British heart! The moment we see a man asserting his personal freedom, we're taken aback because we believe in freedom, not some imagined ideal of reason to which our freedom should be subordinate. Consequently, the Secretary of State had to say that although the lecturer's language was "only suitable for thieves or murderers," he did not believe he should be denied the right to protection in a place he built for these lectures; because the language didn’t provide grounds for a criminal prosecution. No, he shouldn’t be silenced by the Mayor, the Home Secretary, or any authority on earth just because of their idea of what’s appropriate and reasonable! This aligns perfectly with our public opinion and our national affection for the assertion of personal liberty.

In quite another department of affairs, an experienced and distinguished Chancery Judge relates an incident which is just to the same effect as this of Mr. Murphy. A testator bequeathed 300£. a year, to be for ever applied as a pension to some person who had been unsuccessful in literature, and whose duty [62] should be to support and diffuse, by his writings, the testator's own views, as enforced in the testator's publications. This bequest was appealed against in the Court of Chancery, on the ground of its absurdity; but, being only absurd, it was upheld, and the so-called charity was established. Having, I say, at the bottom of our English hearts a very strong belief in freedom, and a very weak belief in right reason, we are soon silenced when a man pleads the prime right to do as he likes, because this is the prime right for ourselves too; and even if we attempt now and then to mumble something about reason, yet we have ourselves thought so little about this and so much about liberty, that we are in conscience forced, when our brother Philistine with whom we are meddling turns boldly round upon us and asks: Have you any light?—to shake our heads ruefully, and to let him go his own way after all.

In another area of discussion, an experienced and respected Chancery Judge shares an incident that reflects the same principle as Mr. Murphy's case. A testator left a yearly pension of £300 for someone who had failed in literature, and the person’s role would be to promote and spread the testator's views, as outlined in his works. This bequest was challenged in the Court of Chancery for being absurd; however, since it was merely absurd, it was upheld, and the so-called charity was established. Deep down in our English hearts, we have a strong belief in freedom but a weak belief in sound reasoning. We quickly fall silent when someone claims their right to do as they please, as that is a right we also want for ourselves. Even when we occasionally try to mumble something about reason, we have spent so little time considering this and so much time on liberty that we are left with no choice but to shake our heads sadly when our brother Philistine, whom we are trying to engage, boldly asks: Do you have any insight?—and let him continue on his way after all.

There are many things to be said on behalf of this exclusive attention of ours to liberty, and of the relaxed habits of government which it has engendered. It is very easy to mistake or to exaggerate the sort of anarchy from which we are in danger through them. We are not in danger from [63] Fenianism, fierce and turbulent as it may show itself; for against this our conscience is free enough to let us act resolutely and put forth our overwhelming strength the moment there is any real need for it. In the first place, it never was any part of our creed that the great right and blessedness of an Irishman, or, indeed, of anybody on earth except an Englishman, is to do as he likes; and we can have no scruple at all about abridging, if necessary, a non-Englishman's assertion of personal liberty. The British Constitution, its checks, and its prime virtues, are for Englishmen. We may extend them to others out of love and kindness; but we find no real divine law written on our hearts constraining us so to extend them. And then the difference between an Irish Fenian and an English rough is so immense, and the case, in dealing with the Fenian, so much more clear! He is so evidently desperate and dangerous, a man of a conquered race, a Papist, with centuries of ill-usage to inflame him against us, with an alien religion established in his country by us at his expense, with no admiration of our institutions, no love of our virtues, no talents for our business, no turn for our comfort! Show him our symbolical [64] Truss Manufactory on the finest site in Europe, and tell him that British industrialism and individualism can bring a man to that, and he remains cold! Evidently, if we deal tenderly with a sentimentalist like this, it is out of pure philanthropy. But with the Hyde Park rioter how different!+ He is our own flesh and blood; he is a Protestant; he is framed by nature to do as we do, hate what we hate, love what we love; he is capable of feeling the symbolical force of the Truss Manufactory; the question of questions, for him, is a wages' question. That beautiful sentence Sir Daniel Gooch quoted to the Swindon workmen, and which I treasure as Mrs. Gooch's Golden Rule, or the Divine Injunction "Be ye Perfect" done into British,—the sentence Sir Daniel Gooch's mother repeated to him every morning when he was a boy going to work: "Ever remember, my dear Dan, that you should look forward to being some day manager of that concern!"—this fruitful maxim is perfectly fitted to shine forth in the heart of the Hyde Park rough also, and to be his guiding-star through life. He has no visionary schemes of revolution and transformation, though of course he would like his class to rule, as the aristocratic [65] class like their class to rule, and the middle-class theirs. Meanwhile, our social machine is a little out of order; there are a good many people in our paradisiacal centres of industrialism and individualism taking the bread out of one another's mouths; the rioter has not yet quite found his groove and settled down to his work, and so he is just asserting his personal liberty a little, going where he likes, assembling where he likes, bawling as he likes, hustling as he likes. Just as the rest of us,—as the country squires in the aristocratic class, as the political dissenters in the middle-class,—he has no idea of a State, of the nation in its collective and corporate character controlling, as government, the free swing of this or that one of its members in the name of the higher reason of all of them, his own as well as that of others. He sees the rich, the aristocratic class, in occupation of the executive government, and so if he is stopped from making Hyde Park a bear-garden or the streets impassable, he says he is being butchered by the aristocracy.

There are many points to be made about our intense focus on liberty and the lax government practices it has resulted in. It's easy to misunderstand or exaggerate the type of chaos we’re facing because of it. We’re not threatened by [63] Fenianism, no matter how fierce and turbulent it may appear; our conscience is clear enough to take strong action and use our significant power whenever there’s a true need. First of all, it was never part of our belief system that the great right and privilege of an Irishman, or anyone on earth other than an Englishman, is to do whatever they want; we have no hesitation in limiting a non-English person's assertion of personal freedom if necessary. The British Constitution, with its checks and essential virtues, is meant for English people. We might extend it to others out of goodwill, but we don't feel any divine obligation to do so. The difference between an Irish Fenian and an English troublemaker is huge, and the situation with the Fenian is much clearer! He is obviously desperate and dangerous—a man from a defeated race, a Catholic, with centuries of mistreatment fueling his anger against us, with a foreign religion imposed on him by us at his expense, and no respect for our institutions, no love for our virtues, no skills for our work, and no fondness for our comfort! Show him our symbolic [64] Truss Manufactory in the best spot in Europe and explain that British industry and individualism can achieve that, and he remains indifferent! Clearly, if we are sympathetic toward someone like him, it’s purely out of philanthropy. But the Hyde Park rioter is completely different! He is one of us; he is a Protestant; he is naturally inclined to do what we do, dislike what we dislike, and love what we love; he can appreciate the symbolic significance of the Truss Manufactory; for him, the primary concern is a wage issue. That beautiful sentence Sir Daniel Gooch shared with the Swindon workers, which I cherish as Mrs. Gooch's Golden Rule, or the Divine Command "Be ye Perfect" translated into British—this sentence Sir Daniel Gooch's mother repeated to him every morning when he was a boy heading to work: "Always remember, my dear Dan, that you should aspire to be the manager of that company one day!"—this valuable maxim is perfectly suited to inspire the heart of the Hyde Park rough, guiding him throughout his life. He has no grand dreams of revolution and transformation, although he certainly wants his class to be in power, just as the aristocratic [65] class wants theirs, and the middle class wants theirs. Meanwhile, our social system is a bit out of whack; many people in our supposedly ideal centers of industry and individuality are taking the bread out of each other's mouths; the rioter hasn’t quite found his place and settled into his work, so he’s just asserting his personal freedom a little, going where he wants, gathering where he wants, shouting as he likes, pushing around as he pleases. Just like the rest of us—like the country squires in the aristocracy, like the political dissenters in the middle class—he has no vision of a State, of the nation as a collective managing, as a government, the actions of its members for the greater good of all, including his own. He sees the wealthy, the aristocratic class, controlling the government, and so if he is prevented from turning Hyde Park into a circus or making the streets impassable, he feels like he’s being crushed by the aristocracy.

His apparition is somewhat embarrassing, because too many cooks spoil the broth; because, while the aristocratic and middle classes have long been doing [66] as they like with great vigour, he has been too undeveloped and submissive hitherto to join in the game; and now, when he does come, he comes in immense numbers, and is rather raw and rough. But he does not break many laws, or not many at one time; and, as our laws were made for very different circumstances from our present (but always with an eye to Englishmen doing as they like), and as the clear letter of the law must be against our Englishman who does as he likes and not only the spirit of the law and public policy, and as Government must neither have any discretionary power nor act resolutely on its own interpretation of the law if any one disputes it, it is evident our laws give our playful giant, in doing as he likes, considerable advantage. Besides, even if he can be clearly proved to commit an illegality in doing as he likes, there is always the resource of not putting the law in force, or of abolishing it. So he has his way, and if he has his way he is soon satisfied for the time; however, he falls into the habit of taking it oftener and oftener, and at last begins to create by his operations a confusion of which mischievous people can take advantage, and which at any rate, by troubling the common course [67] of business throughout the country, tends to cause distress, and so to increase the sort of anarchy and social disintegration which had previously commenced. And thus that profound sense of settled order and security, without which a society like ours cannot live and grow at all, is beginning to threaten us with taking its departure.

His appearance is a bit awkward because too many cooks spoil the broth. While the upper and middle classes have been doing whatever they please with great energy, he has been too undeveloped and compliant until now to join in. Now that he finally shows up, he comes in huge numbers and is kind of rough around the edges. But he doesn't break too many laws, or not many at once; and since our laws were created for very different circumstances from today's (but always with the understanding that Englishmen do as they please), the strict wording of the law must be against our Englishman who does as he likes, rather than just the spirit of the law and public policy. Furthermore, the Government shouldn’t have any discretionary power or act decisively based on its interpretation of the law if anyone disputes it, which clearly gives our playful giant considerable leeway when doing as he pleases. Plus, even if it can be clearly shown that he breaks the law while doing as he likes, there's always the option of not enforcing the law or getting rid of it altogether. So he gets his way, and when he gets his way, he’s quickly satisfied for a while; however, he starts to get into the habit of taking it more and more often, eventually creating a confusion that mischievous people can exploit. This chaos troubles the normal course of business across the country, leading to distress and further fueling the kind of anarchy and social disintegration that had already begun. Thus, that deep sense of order and security, crucial for a society like ours to survive and thrive, is starting to seem like it's about to leave us.

Now, if culture, which simply means trying to perfect oneself, and one's mind as part of oneself, brings us light, and if light shows us that there is nothing so very blessed in merely doing as one likes, that the worship of the mere freedom to do as one likes is worship of machinery, that the really blessed thing is to like what right reason ordains, and to follow her authority, then we have got a practical benefit out of culture. We have got a much wanted principle, a principle of authority, to counteract the tendency to anarchy which seems to be threatening us.

Now, if culture, which simply means trying to improve oneself, and one’s mind as part of oneself, brings us understanding, and if understanding reveals that there’s nothing truly special about just doing whatever one wants, that the adoration of mere freedom to do as one wishes is just an admiration for chaos, that the real blessing comes from valuing what reason dictates, and following its guidance, then we have gained a practical benefit from culture. We’ve obtained a much-needed principle, a principle of authority, to counteract the tendency towards disorder that seems to be looming over us.

But how to organise this authority, or to what hands to entrust the wielding of it? How to get your State, summing up the right reason of the community, and giving effect to it, as circumstances may require, with vigour? And here I think I see [68] my enemies waiting for me with a hungry joy in their eyes. But I shall elude them.

But how do we organize this authority, or which hands do we trust to wield it? How do we ensure that our State captures the community's true reason and enforces it effectively as conditions demand, with energy? And here I see my enemies waiting for me, their eyes full of eager anticipation. But I will avoid them.

The State, the power most representing the right reason of the nation, and most worthy, therefore, of ruling,—of exercising, when circumstances require it, authority over us all,—is for Mr. Carlyle the aristocracy. For Mr. Lowe, it is the middle-class with its incomparable Parliament. For the Reform League, it is the working- class, with its "brightest powers of sympathy and readiest powers of action." Now, culture, with its disinterested pursuit of perfection, culture, simply trying to see things as they are, in order to seize on the best and to make it prevail, is surely well fitted to help us to judge rightly, by all the aids of observing, reading, and thinking, the qualifications and titles to our confidence of these three candidates for authority, and can thus render us a practical service of no mean value.

The State, the entity that best represents the rational ideals of the nation and is therefore most deserving of ruling — of exercising authority over all of us when necessary — is seen by Mr. Carlyle as the aristocracy. Mr. Lowe views it as the middle class with its unmatched Parliament. The Reform League identifies it as the working class, highlighting its "greatest abilities for empathy and most readiness for action." Now, culture, in its selfless pursuit of excellence, is simply about trying to understand things as they truly are, to identify the best and enable it to flourish. This certainly equips us to make informed judgments, using the tools of observation, reading, and thinking, about the qualifications and merits of these three candidates for authority, thus providing us with a practical service of significant value.

So when Mr. Carlyle, a man of genius to whom we have all at one time or other been indebted for refreshment and stimulus, says we should give rule to the aristocracy, mainly because of its dignity and politeness, surely culture is useful in reminding us, [69] that in our idea of perfection the characters of beauty and intelligence are both of them present, and sweetness and light, the two noblest of things, are united. Allowing, therefore, with Mr. Carlyle, the aristocratic class to possess sweetness, culture insists on the necessity of light also, and shows us that aristocracies, being by the very nature of things inaccessible to ideas, unapt to see how the world is going, must be somewhat wanting in light, and must therefore be, at a moment when light is our great requisite, inadequate to our needs. Aristocracies, those children of the established fact, are for epochs of concentration. In epochs of expansion, epochs such as that in which we now live, epochs when always the warning voice is again heard: Now is the judgment of this world—in such epochs aristocracies, with their natural clinging to the established fact, their want of sense for the flux of things, for the inevitable transitoriness of all human institutions, are bewildered and helpless. Their serenity, their high spirit, their power of haughty resistance,—the great qualities of an aristocracy, and the secret of its distinguished manners and dignity,—these very qualities, in an epoch of [70] expansion, turn against their possessors. Again and again I have said how the refinement of an aristocracy may be precious and educative to a raw nation as a kind of shadow of true refinement; how its serenity and dignified freedom from petty cares may serve as a useful foil to set off the vulgarity and hideousness of that type of life which a hard middle-class tends to establish, and to help people to see this vulgarity and hideousness in their true colours. From such an ignoble spectacle as that of poor Mrs. Lincoln,—a spectacle to vulgarise a whole nation,—aristocracies undoubtedly preserve us. But the true grace and serenity is that of which Greece and Greek art suggest the admirable ideals of perfection,—a serenity which comes from having made order among ideas and harmonised them; whereas the serenity of aristocracies, at least the peculiar serenity of aristocracies of Teutonic origin, appears to come from their never having had any ideas to trouble them. And so, in a time of expansion like the present, a time for ideas, one gets, perhaps, in regarding an aristocracy, even more than the idea of serenity, the idea of futility and sterility. One has often wondered whether upon the whole [71] earth there is anything so unintelligent, so unapt to perceive how the world is really going, as an ordinary young Englishman of our upper class. Ideas he has not, and neither has he that seriousness of our middle-class, which is, as I have often said, the great strength of this class, and may become its salvation. Why, a man may hear a young Dives of the aristocratic class, when the whim takes him to sing the praises of wealth and material comfort, sing them with a cynicism from which the conscience of the veriest Philistine of our industrial middle-class would recoil in affright. And when, with the natural sympathy of aristocracies for firm dealing with the multitude, and his uneasiness at our feeble dealing with it at home, an unvarnished young Englishman of our aristocratic class applauds the absolute rulers on the Continent, he in general manages completely to miss the grounds of reason and intelligence which alone can give any colour of justification, any possibility of existence, to those rulers, and applauds them on grounds which it would make their own hair stand on end to listen to.

So when Mr. Carlyle, a brilliant man who's inspired us all at one point or another, says we should let the aristocracy take charge mainly because of its dignity and manners, it reminds us that, in our vision of perfection, both beauty and intelligence are present, and sweetness and light—the two most noble qualities—are united. Therefore, while agreeing with Mr. Carlyle that the aristocratic class has its sweetness, culture emphasizes that light is also essential, showing us that aristocracies, by their very nature, are detached from ideas and slow to see how the world is changing. This makes them somewhat lacking in light and, at a time when light is desperately needed, unable to meet our demands. Aristocracies, products of the status quo, thrive during times of concentration. In times of expansion—like the one we’re living in now—when the urgent reminder is, "Now is the judgment of this world," aristocracies, with their natural attachment to what’s established and their inability to grasp the constant change of things or the inevitable impermanence of human institutions, become confused and powerless. Their composure, lofty demeanor, and ability to resist—those admirable traits of an aristocracy, along with their distinguished manners and dignity—turn against them in a time of expansion. I’ve often remarked how the refinement of an aristocracy can be valuable and educational to a rough nation as a kind of shadow of true refinement; how their calmness and dignified freedom from trivial concerns can serve as a useful contrast to highlight the vulgarity and ugliness of the life that a striving middle class tends to create, helping people see this vulgarity and ugliness for what it truly is. Aristocracies undoubtedly protect us from the disgraceful spectacle of someone like poor Mrs. Lincoln—a presence that could lower the standards of an entire nation. However, the true grace and calm come from the ideals of perfection suggested by Greece and Greek art—a calm that emerges from organizing ideas and bringing them into harmony; whereas the calm of aristocracies, particularly those of Teutonic origin, seems to stem from their lack of any ideas that might disturb them. Thus, in a time of expansion like today, a period ripe for ideas, one may see in an aristocracy more than just serenity; one sees futility and sterility. It's often hard to find anything so disconnected and so unable to grasp the true state of the world as an ordinary young Englishman from our upper class. He lacks ideas and also doesn't possess the earnestness of our middle class, which, as I've said many times, is this class's great strength and could be its salvation. A young aristocrat might extol the virtues of wealth and material comfort with a cynicism so deep that even the most hardened Philistine from our industrial middle class would cringe. And when, with the typical support of aristocracies for strong leadership over the masses, an unrefined young Englishman from our aristocratic class cheers on the absolute rulers in Europe, he usually completely overlooks the reasons and intelligence that give any justification or reason for the existence of those rulers, applauding them for reasons that would shock the rulers themselves.

And all this time, we are in an epoch of expansion; [72] and the essence of an epoch of expansion is a movement of ideas, and the one salvation of an epoch of expansion is a harmony of ideas. The very principle of the authority which we are seeking as a defence against anarchy is right reason, ideas, light. The more, therefore, an aristocracy calls to its aid its innate forces,—its impenetrability, its high spirit, its power of haughty resistance,—to deal with an epoch of expansion, the graver is the danger, the greater the certainty of explosion, the surer the aristocracy's defeat; for it is trying to do violence to nature instead of working along with it. The best powers shown by the best men of an aristocracy at such an epoch are, it will be observed, non-aristocratical powers, powers of industry, powers of intelligence; and these powers, thus exhibited, tend really not to strengthen the aristocracy, but to take their owners out of it, to expose them to the dissolving agencies of thought and change, to make them men of the modern spirit and of the future. If, as sometimes happens, they add to their non- aristocratical qualities of labour and thought, a strong dose of aristocratical qualities also,—of pride, defiance, turn for resistance—this truly aristocratical [73] side of them, so far from adding any strength to them really neutralises their force and makes them impracticable and ineffective.

And all this time, we are in a period of growth; [72] and the essence of a period of growth is a flow of ideas, and the only way to thrive during such a period is through a harmony of ideas. The very principle of the authority we seek as protection against chaos is sound reasoning, ideas, and illumination. Therefore, the more an aristocracy relies on its inherent strengths—its impenetrability, its lofty spirit, its ability to resist with arrogance—to confront a period of growth, the more severe the danger, the higher the likelihood of an explosion, and the more certain the aristocracy's defeat becomes; because it is attempting to force nature rather than work alongside it. The best qualities demonstrated by the finest members of an aristocracy during such a time are, as you will notice, qualities not typical of aristocrats—qualities of hard work, intelligence; and these displayed qualities actually tend not to strengthen the aristocracy, but instead pull their owners away from it, exposing them to the transformative forces of thought and change, and turning them into individuals of a modern outlook and the future. If, as sometimes happens, they combine their non-aristocratic traits of labor and thought with a strong dose of aristocratic traits—like pride, defiance, and a tendency to resist—this truly aristocratic [73] aspect of them, rather than adding any strength, actually neutralizes their effectiveness and makes them impractical and ineffective.

Knowing myself to be indeed sadly to seek, as one of my many critics says, in "a philosophy with coherent, interdependent, subordinate and derivative principles," I continually have recourse to a plain man's expedient of trying to make what few simple notions I have, clearer, and more intelligible to myself, by means of example and illustration. And having been brought up at Oxford in the bad old times, when we were stuffed with Greek and Aristotle, and thought nothing of preparing ourselves,—as after Mr. Lowe's great speech at Edinburgh we shall do,—to fight the battle of life with the German waiters, my head is still full of a lumber of phrases we learnt at Oxford from Aristotle, about virtue being in a mean, and about excess and defect, and so on. Once when I had had the advantage of listening to the Reform debates in the House of Commons, having heard a number of interesting speakers, and among them Lord Elcho and Sir Thomas Bateson, I remember it struck me, applying Aristotle's machinery of the [74] mean to my ideas about our aristocracy, that Lord Elcho was exactly the perfection, or happy mean, or virtue, of aristocracy, and Sir Thomas Bateson the excess; and I fancied that by observing these two we might see both the inadequacy of aristocracy to supply the principle of authority needful for our present wants, and the danger of its trying to supply it when it was not really competent for the business. On the one hand, in Lord Elcho, showing plenty of high spirit, but remarkable, far above and beyond his gift of high spirit, for the fine tempering of his high spirit, for ease, serenity, politeness,—the great virtues, as Mr. Carlyle says, of aristocracy,—in this beautiful and virtuous mean, there seemed evidently some insufficiency of light; while, on the other hand, Sir Thomas Bateson, in whom the high spirit of aristocracy, its impenetrability, defiant courage, and pride of resistance, were developed even in excess, was manifestly capable, if he had his way given him, of causing us great danger, and, indeed, of throwing the whole commonwealth into confusion. Then I reverted to that old fundamental notion of mine about the grand merit of our race being really our honesty; and the [75] very helplessness of our aristocratic or governing class in dealing with our perturbed social state gave me a sort of pride and satisfaction, because I saw they were, as a whole, too honest to try and manage a business for which they did not feel themselves capable.

Knowing I’m genuinely lacking, as one of my many critics puts it, in "a philosophy with coherent, interdependent, subordinate, and derivative principles," I often rely on a straightforward approach: clarifying the few simple ideas I have through examples and illustrations. Growing up at Oxford during the bad old days, when we were bombarded with Greek and Aristotle, I thought nothing of prepping ourselves—like after Mr. Lowe's great speech in Edinburgh—to tackle the challenges of life with German waiters. My mind is still cluttered with phrases we learned at Oxford from Aristotle, such as virtue being a mean, and the concepts of excess and deficiency, and so forth. Once, after listening to the Reform debates in the House of Commons and hearing several engaging speakers, including Lord Elcho and Sir Thomas Bateson, I realized, applying Aristotle's concept of the mean to my thoughts about our aristocracy, that Lord Elcho represented the ideal or happy mean of aristocracy, while Sir Thomas Bateson was the excess. I imagined that by observing these two figures, we could see both the shortcomings of aristocracy in providing the authority needed for our current needs and the risks of it trying to do so when it wasn't genuinely equipped for the task. On one hand, Lord Elcho displayed a great deal of high spirit, but notable beyond that was the fine tempering of his enthusiasm—his ease, serenity, and politeness—the key virtues of aristocracy, as Mr. Carlyle would say. In this beautiful and virtuous mean, there seemed to be some lack of clarity. On the other hand, Sir Thomas Bateson, who embodied the tough spirit of aristocracy, its impenetrability, defiant courage, and pride of resistance, was clearly capable, if given his way, of putting us in serious danger and potentially throwing the whole commonwealth into chaos. Then I returned to my long-held belief that the true strength of our race lies in our honesty; the very ineffectiveness of our aristocratic or governing class in addressing our unsettled social state gave me a kind of pride and satisfaction, as I saw they were, overall, too honest to attempt to manage something they didn’t feel capable of handling.

Surely, now, it is no inconsiderable boon culture confers upon us, if in embarrassed times like the present it enables us to look at the ins and the outs of things in this way, without hatred and without partiality, and with a disposition to see the good in everybody all round. And I try to follow just the same course with our middle- class as with our aristocracy. Mr. Lowe talks to us of this strong middle part of the nation, of the unrivalled deeds of our liberal middle-class Parliament, of the noble, the heroic work it has performed in the last thirty years; and I begin to ask myself if we shall not, then, find in our middle-class the principle of authority we want, and if we had not better take administration as well as legislation away from the weak extreme which now administers for us, and commit both to the strong middle part. I observe, too, that the heroes of middle-class liberalism, such as we have [76] hitherto known it, speak with a kind of prophetic anticipation of the great destiny which awaits them, and as if the future was clearly theirs. The advanced party, the progressive party, the party in alliance with the future, are the names they like to give themselves. "The principles which will obtain recognition in the future," says Mr. Miall, a personage of deserved eminence among the political Dissenters, as they are called, who have been the backbone of middle- class liberalism—"the principles which will obtain recognition in the future are the principles for which I have long and zealously laboured. I qualified myself for joining in the work of harvest by doing to the best of my ability the duties of seed-time." These duties, if one is to gather them from the works of the great liberal party in the last thirty years, are, as I have elsewhere summed them up, the advocacy of free-trade, of parliamentary reform, of abolition of church-rates, of voluntaryism in religion and education, of non- interference of the State between employers and employed, and of marriage with one's deceased wife's sister.

Surely, it’s quite a benefit that culture gives us, especially in difficult times like these, allowing us to examine things objectively, without hatred or bias, and with the willingness to see the good in everyone. I attempt to approach our middle class the same way I do with our aristocracy. Mr. Lowe speaks about the strong middle segment of the nation, the unmatched accomplishments of our liberal middle-class Parliament, and the noble, heroic work it has done over the last thirty years. I start to wonder if we might find the authority we need in our middle class, and if perhaps we should take both administration and legislation away from the weak extreme that currently governs us and entrust them to this strong middle group. I also notice that the champions of middle-class liberalism, as we’ve known it, speak as if they can sense a great future ahead of them, as if the future clearly belongs to them. They like to refer to themselves as the advanced party, the progressive party, the party aligned with the future. "The principles that will be recognized in the future," says Mr. Miall, a notable figure among the political Dissenters who have been the backbone of middle-class liberalism, "the principles that will be recognized in the future are the ones I have worked hard for. I prepared myself for the harvest by doing my best with the duties of planting." These duties, based on the actions of the major liberal party over the past thirty years, can be summarized as advocating for free trade, parliamentary reform, the abolition of church rates, voluntaryism in religion and education, non-interference of the State between employers and employees, and allowing marriage with one’s deceased wife’s sister.

Now I know, when I object that all this is machinery, the great liberal middle-class has by this [77] time grown cunning enough to answer, that it always meant more by these things than meets the eye; that it has had that within which passes show, and that we are soon going to see, in a Free Church and all manner of good things, what it was. But I have learned from Bishop Wilson (if Mr. Frederic Harrison will forgive my again quoting that poor old hierophant of a decayed superstition): "If we would really know our heart let us impartially view our actions;" and I cannot help thinking that if our liberals had had so much sweetness and light in their inner minds as they allege, more of it must have come out in their sayings and doings. An American friend of the English liberals says, indeed, that their Dissidence of Dissent has been a mere instrument of the political Dissenters for making reason and the will of God prevail (and no doubt he would say the same of marriage with one's deceased wife's sister); and that the abolition of a State Church is merely the Dissenter's means to this end, just as culture is mine. Another American defender of theirs says just the same of their industrialism and free-trade; indeed, this gentleman, taking the bull by the horns, proposes that we should for the [78] future call industrialism culture, and the industrialists the men of culture, and then of course there can be no longer any misapprehension about their true character; and besides the pleasure of being wealthy and comfortable, they will have authentic recognition as vessels of sweetness and light. All this is undoubtedly specious; but I must remark that the culture of which I talked was an endeavour to come at reason and the will of God by means of reading, observing, and thinking; and that whoever calls anything else culture, may, indeed, call it so if he likes, but then he talks of something quite different from what I talked of. And, again, as culture's way of working for reason and the will of God is by directly trying to know more about them, while the Dissidence of Dissent is evidently in itself no effort of this kind, nor is its Free Church, in fact, a church with worthier conceptions of God and the ordering of the world than the State Church professes, but with mainly the same conceptions of these as the State Church has, only that every man is to comport himself as he likes in professing them,—this being so, I cannot at once accept the Nonconformity any more than the industrialism and the other great [79] works of our liberal middle-class as proof positive that this class is in possession of light, and that here is the true seat of authority for which we are in search; but I must try a little further, and seek for other indications which may enable me to make up my mind.

Now I realize that when I point out that all this is just a system, the influential liberal middle class has become clever enough to respond that they always meant more by these ideas than what’s obvious; that they have something deeper than appearances, and that we’re about to see, through a Free Church and various positive changes, what it really was. However, I’ve learned from Bishop Wilson (if Mr. Frederic Harrison will forgive me for quoting that old symbol of a fading superstition again): "If we want to truly understand our hearts, we should objectively consider our actions;" and I can’t help but think that if our liberals had as much goodness and clarity as they claim inside them, more of it would be evident in their words and actions. An American friend of the English liberals suggests that their Dissidence of Dissent has simply been a tool for political dissenters aiming to make reason and the will of God prevail (and he would likely apply the same argument to marriage with a deceased wife’s sister); and that ending a State Church is just a means for dissenters to achieve this goal, just as culture is for me. Another American supporter of theirs makes a similar argument regarding their industrialism and free trade; in fact, this person boldly suggests that we should from now on refer to industrialism as culture, and call industrialists men of culture, thus eliminating any confusion about their true nature; in addition to the benefits of wealth and comfort, they’ll gain genuine acknowledgment as vessels of goodness and light. While all of this is certainly appealing, I must note that the culture I referred to was an attempt to understand reason and the will of God through reading, observing, and thinking; and that anyone who labels something else as culture may do so if they choose, but they are discussing something entirely different from what I meant. Furthermore, since culture’s approach to pursuing reason and the will of God is through a direct effort to learn more about them, while the Dissidence of Dissent is clearly not such an effort, nor is its Free Church genuinely a church with nobler beliefs about God and the organization of the world than the State Church professes — it holds mainly the same views on these matters as the State Church does, just allowing everyone to express them as they wish — given that this is the case, I cannot immediately consider Nonconformity or the industrialism and other major efforts of our liberal middle class as definitive proof that this class possesses enlightenment, or that this is the true authority we are seeking; instead, I must investigate further and look for other signs that may help me reach a conclusion.

Why should we not do with the middle-class as we have done with the aristocratic class,—find in it some representative men who may stand for the virtuous mean of this class, for the perfection of its present qualities and mode of being, and also for the excess of them. Such men must clearly not be men of genius like Mr. Bright; for, as I have formerly said, so far as a man has genius he tends to take himself out of the category of class altogether, and to become simply a man. Mr. Bright's brother, Mr. Jacob Bright, would, perhaps, be more to the purpose; he seems to sum up very well in himself, without disturbing influences, the general liberal force of the middle-class, the force by which it has done its great works of free-trade, parliamentary reform, voluntaryism, and so on, and the spirit in which it has done them. Now it is clear, from what has been already said, that there has been at least [80] an apparent want of light in the force and spirit through which these great works have been done, and that the works have worn in consequence too much a look of machinery. But this will be clearer still if we take, as the happy mean of the middle-class, not Mr. Jacob Bright, but his colleague in the representation of Manchester, Mr. Bazley. Mr. Bazley sums up for us, in general, the middle-class, its spirit and its works, at least as well as Mr. Jacob Bright; and he has given us, moreover, a famous sentence, which bears directly on the resolution of our present question,—whether there is light enough in our middle-class to make it the proper seat of the authority we wish to establish. When there was a talk some little while ago about the state of middle-class education, Mr. Bazley, as the representative of that class, spoke some memorable words:—"There had been a cry that middle-class education ought to receive more attention. He confessed himself very much surprised by the clamour that was raised. He did not think that class need excite the sympathy either of the legislature or the public." Now this satisfaction of Mr. Bazley with the mental state of the middle-class [81] was truly representative, and enhances his claim (if that were necessary) to stand as the beautiful and virtuous mean of that class. But it is obviously at variance with our definition of culture, or the pursuit of light and perfection, which made light and perfection consist, not in resting and being, but in growing and becoming, in a perpetual advance in beauty and wisdom. So the middle-class is by its essence, as one may say, by its incomparable self-satisfaction decisively expressed through its beautiful and virtuous mean, self-excluded from wielding an authority of which light is to be the very soul.

Why shouldn’t we treat the middle class like we did the aristocracy—finding some representative individuals who embody the ideal qualities and essence of this class, as well as its excesses? These representatives shouldn’t be people of genius, like Mr. Bright, because, as I’ve mentioned before, someone with genius tends to rise above class distinctions and simply become an individual. Mr. Bright's brother, Mr. Jacob Bright, might be more fitting; he seems to encapsulate the general progressive spirit of the middle class, the energy behind its achievements in free trade, parliamentary reform, voluntaryism, and more, along with the attitude in which these were accomplished. It’s clear from what has been discussed that there’s been at least a perceived lack of clarity in the force and spirit through which these significant achievements have been made, causing them to appear overly mechanical. It becomes even more evident if we consider not Mr. Jacob Bright, but his colleague representing Manchester, Mr. Bazley, as the ideal middle-class representative. Mr. Bazley effectively summarizes the middle class, its essence, and its contributions, just as well as Mr. Jacob Bright does; moreover, he has provided a well-known statement regarding our current question—whether there is sufficient clarity in our middle class to establish the authority we seek. When there was a discussion recently about the state of middle-class education, Mr. Bazley, as a representative of that class, made some memorable remarks: “There has been a demand for increased attention to middle-class education. I admit I was quite surprised by the outcry. I don’t believe that class should draw the sympathy of either the legislature or the public.” Mr. Bazley’s satisfaction with the intellectual condition of the middle class was genuinely representative and reinforces his position (if it needed reinforcement) as the admirable and virtuous embodiment of that class. However, this belief contradicts our definition of culture, or the pursuit of enlightenment and excellence, which views enlightenment and excellence not as states of being but as processes of growth and evolution, aiming for continuous progress in beauty and wisdom. Thus, the middle class, by its very nature—marked by its unmatched self-satisfaction expressed through its admirable and virtuous representation—excludes itself from exercising an authority that should fundamentally be driven by enlightenment.

Clear as this is, it will be made clearer still if we take some representative man as the excess of the middle-class, and remember that the middle-class, in general, is to be conceived as a body swaying between the qualities of its mean and of its excess, and on the whole, of course, as human nature is constituted, inclining rather towards the excess than the mean. Of its excess no better representative can possibly be imagined than the Rev. W. Cattle, a Dissenting minister from Walsall, who came before the public in connection with the proceedings at [82] Birmingham of Mr. Murphy, already mentioned. Speaking in the midst of an irritated population of Catholics, the Rev. W. Cattle exclaimed:—"I say, then, away with the mass! It is from the bottomless pit; and in the bottomless pit shall all liars have their part, in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone." And again: "When all the praties were black in Ireland, why didn't the priests say the hocus-pocus over them, and make them all good again?" He shared, too, Mr. Murphy's fears of some invasion of his domestic happiness: "What I wish to say to you as Protestant husbands is, Take care of your wives!" And, finally, in the true vein of an Englishman doing as he likes, a vein of which I have at some length pointed out the present dangers, he recommended for imitation the example of some churchwardens at Dublin, among whom, said he, "there was a Luther and also a Melancthon," who had made very short work with some ritualist or other, handed him down from his pulpit, and kicked him out of church. Now it is manifest, as I said in the case of Sir Thomas Bateson, that if we let this excess of the sturdy English middle-class, this conscientious Protestant Dissenter, so strong, so self- [83] reliant, so fully persuaded in his own mind, have his way, he would be capable, with his want of light—or, to use the language of the religious world, with his zeal without knowledge—of stirring up strife which neither he nor any one else could easily compose.

As clear as this is, it will be even clearer if we consider a typical person as the extreme of the middle class, and remember that the middle class, in general, should be seen as a group swaying between the traits of its average and its extreme, and overall, of course, as human nature is, leaning more towards the extreme than the average. No better example of this extreme can be found than Rev. W. Cattle, a Dissenting minister from Walsall, who came into the public eye during the events in Birmingham involving Mr. Murphy, mentioned earlier. Addressing an agitated crowd of Catholics, Rev. W. Cattle shouted: “I say, then, away with the mass! It is from the bottomless pit; and in the bottomless pit shall all liars have their place, in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone.” He also questioned, “When all the potatoes were rotten in Ireland, why didn’t the priests say the hocus-pocus over them and make them good again?” He shared Mr. Murphy’s concerns about some threat to his domestic happiness: “What I want to tell you as Protestant husbands is, Take care of your wives!” And finally, in true English fashion of doing as one pleases, a tendency I have pointed out at length regarding current dangers, he recommended following the example of certain churchwardens in Dublin, among whom, he said, “there was a Luther and also a Melancthon,” who dealt swiftly with some ritualist, booted him out of his pulpit, and kicked him out of church. Now it is clear, as I mentioned in the case of Sir Thomas Bateson, that if we allow this excess of the sturdy English middle class, this earnest Protestant Dissenter—so strong, so self-reliant, so convinced of his own beliefs—to have his way, he could, with his lack of understanding—or, to use religious terms, his zeal without knowledge—stir up conflict that neither he nor anyone else could easily resolve.

And then comes in, as it did also with the aristocracy, the honesty of our race, and by the voice of another middle-class man, Alderman Wilson, Alderman of the City of London and Colonel of the City of London Militia, proclaims that it has twinges of conscience, and that it will not attempt to cope with our social disorders, and to deal with a business which it feels to be too high for it. Every one remembers how this virtuous Alderman-Colonel, or Colonel-Alderman, led his militia through the London streets; how the bystanders gathered to see him pass; how the London roughs, asserting an Englishman's best and most blissful right of doing what he likes, robbed and beat the bystanders; and how the blameless warrior- magistrate refused to let his troops interfere. "The crowd," he touchingly said afterwards, "was mostly composed of fine healthy strong men, bent on mischief; if he had [84] allowed his soldiers to interfere they might have been overpowered, their rifles taken from them and used against them by the mob; a riot, in fact, might have ensued, and been attended with bloodshed, compared with which the assaults and loss of property that actually occurred would have been as nothing." Honest and affecting testimony of the English middle- class to its own inadequacy for the authoritative part one's admiration would sometimes incline one to assign to it! "Who are we," they say by the voice of their Alderman-Colonel, "that we should not be overpowered if we attempt to cope with social anarchy, our rifles taken from us and used against us by the mob, and we, perhaps, robbed and beaten ourselves? Or what light have we, beyond a free- born Englishman's impulse to do as he likes, which could justify us in preventing, at the cost of bloodshed, other free-born Englishmen from doing as they like, and robbing and beating us as much as they please?"

And then, just like with the aristocracy, the honesty of our people comes into play. Through the voice of another middle-class man, Alderman Wilson, who is an Alderman of the City of London and Colonel of the City of London Militia, it’s announced that they feel a twinge of guilt and won’t try to tackle our social issues, thinking it’s too big for them. Everyone remembers how this virtuous Alderman-Colonel led his militia through the streets of London; how onlookers gathered to watch him pass by; how the tough crowd, exercising their right as Englishmen to do as they please, robbed and assaulted the bystanders; and how the honorable warrior-magistrate wouldn’t let his troops step in. "The crowd," he later said with emotion, "was mostly made up of strong, healthy men out for trouble; if I had allowed my soldiers to interfere, they might have been overwhelmed, their rifles taken away and turned against them by the mob; a riot could have broken out, leading to violence that would have made the actual assaults and property damage seem trivial." This is an honest and touching acknowledgment from the English middle class of its own inability to take on the authoritative role one might sometimes wish to give them! "Who are we," they express through their Alderman-Colonel, "that we wouldn't be overpowered if we tried to deal with social chaos, with our rifles taken from us to be used against us by the mob, and possibly getting robbed and beaten ourselves? Or what justification do we have, beyond the instinct of a free-born Englishman to do as he pleases, to stop other free-born Englishmen from doing what they want, risking violence?"

This distrust of themselves as an adequate centre of authority does not mark the working-class, as was shown by their readiness the other day in Hyde Park to take upon themselves all the functions of [85] government. But this comes from the working-class being, as I have often said, still an embryo, of which no one can yet quite foresee the final development; and from its not having the same experience and self-knowledge as the aristocratic and middle classes. Honesty it no doubt has, just like the other classes of Englishmen, but honesty in an inchoate and untrained state; and meanwhile its powers of action, which are, as Mr. Frederic Harrison says, exceedingly ready, easily run away with it. That it cannot at present have a sufficiency of light which comes by culture,—that is, by reading, observing, and thinking,—is clear from the very nature of its condition; and, indeed, we saw that Mr. Frederic Harrison, in seeking to make a free stage for its bright powers of sympathy and ready powers of action, had to begin by throwing overboard culture, and flouting it as only fit for a professor of belles lettres. Still, to make it perfectly manifest that no more in the working-class than in the aristocratic and middle classes can one find an adequate centre of authority,—that is, as culture teaches us to conceive our required authority, of light,—let us again follow, with this class, the method we have [86] followed with the aristocratic and middle classes, and try to bring before our minds representative men, who may figure to us its virtue and its excess. We must not take, of course, Colonel Dickson or Mr. Beales; because Colonel Dickson, by his martial profession and dashing exterior, seems to belong properly, like Julius Caesar and Mirabeau and other great popular leaders, to the aristocratic class, and to be carried into the popular ranks only by his ambition or his genius; while Mr. Beales belongs to our solid middle-class, and, perhaps, if he had not been a great popular leader, would have been a Philistine. But Mr. Odger, whose speeches we have all read, and of whom his friends relate, besides, much that is favourable, may very well stand for the beautiful and virtuous mean of our present working-class; and I think everybody will admit that in Mr. Odger, as in Lord Elcho, there is manifestly, with all his good points, some insufficiency of light. The excess of the working-class, in its present state of development, is perhaps best shown in Mr. Bradlaugh, the iconoclast, who seems to be almost for baptizing us all in blood and fire into his new social dispensation, and to whose [87] reflections, now that I have once been set going on Bishop Wilson's track, I cannot forbear commending this maxim of the good old man: "Intemperance in talk makes a dreadful havoc in the heart." Mr. Bradlaugh, like Sir Thomas Bateson and the Rev. W. Cattle, is evidently capable, if he had his head given him, of running us all into great dangers and confusion. I conclude, therefore,—what, indeed, few of those who do me the honour to read this disquisition are likely to dispute,—that we can as little find in the working-class as in the aristocratic or in the middle class our much-wanted source of authority, as culture suggests it to us.

This lack of self-confidence as a reliable source of authority doesn’t characterize the working class, as demonstrated by their willingness just the other day in Hyde Park to take on all the responsibilities of government. This stems from the working class still being, as I've often said, an embryo, with no one yet able to predict its final form; and from lacking the same experiences and self-awareness as the aristocratic and middle classes. It certainly has honesty, just like other classes of Englishmen, but it’s in a raw and unrefined state; meanwhile, its ability to act, which Mr. Frederic Harrison notes is quite readily available, can easily overwhelm it. That it currently lacks the sufficient enlightenment that comes from culture—meaning reading, observing, and thinking—is evident from its circumstances; indeed, we saw that Mr. Frederic Harrison, in trying to create space for its strong capacities for empathy and quick action, started by rejecting culture, dismissing it as suitable only for a professor of literature. Still, to clearly show that no more in the working class than in the aristocratic and middle classes can we find a proper source of authority—that is, as culture teaches us to understand the necessary authority of enlightenment—let’s again follow the approach we used with the aristocratic and middle classes, and try to envision representative figures who can exemplify its strengths and weaknesses. We should avoid Colonel Dickson or Mr. Beales; Colonel Dickson, because of his military background and bold appearance, seems to belong properly to the aristocracy, carried into popular ranks only by his ambition or talent; while Mr. Beales links to our dependable middle class, and might have been just a bourgeois if he hadn’t been a prominent leader. However, Mr. Odger, whose speeches we’ve all read, and of whom his friends also speak highly, can very well represent the admirable and virtuous middle ground of our current working class; and I think everyone will agree that in Mr. Odger, as in Lord Elcho, there is clearly, despite his good qualities, some lack of enlightenment. The excess within the working class, in its current state of growth, is perhaps best illustrated by Mr. Bradlaugh, the iconoclast, who almost seems intent on immersing us all in blood and fire for his new social order, and to whose thoughts, now that I've been set off on Bishop Wilson's path, I cannot help but commend this saying of the wise old man: “Intemperance in talk makes a dreadful havoc in the heart.” Mr. Bradlaugh, like Sir Thomas Bateson and the Rev. W. Cattle, could certainly lead us all into serious dangers and chaos if he had his head about him. Therefore, I conclude—something that very few who take the time to read this discourse are likely to dispute—that we can find no more a source of authority in the working class than in the aristocratic or middle class, as culture suggests we should.

Well, then, what if we tried to rise above the idea of class to the idea of the whole community, the State, and to find our centre of light and authority there? Every one of us has the idea of country, as a sentiment; hardly any one of us has the idea of the State, as a working power. And why? Because we habitually live in our ordinary selves, which do not carry us beyond the ideas and wishes of the class to which we happen to belong. And we are all afraid of giving to the State too much power, because we only conceive of the State [88] as something equivalent to the class in occupation of the executive government, and are afraid of that class abusing power to its own purposes. If we strengthen the State with the aristocratic class in occupation of the executive government, we imagine we are delivering ourselves up captive to the ideas and wishes of Sir Thomas Bateson; if with the middle-class in occupation of the executive government, to those of the Rev. W. Cattle; if with the working- class, to those of Mr. Bradlaugh. And with much justice; owing to the exaggerated notion which we English, as I have said, entertain of the right and blessedness of the mere doing as one likes, of the affirming oneself, and oneself just as it is. People of the aristocratic class want to affirm their ordinary selves, their likings and dislikings; people of the middle-class the same, people of the working-class the same. By our everyday selves, however, we are separate, personal, at war; we are only safe from one another's tyranny when no one has any power; and this safety, in its turn, cannot save us from anarchy. And when, therefore, anarchy presents itself as a danger to us, we know not where to turn.

Well, what if we tried to move beyond the concept of class and instead focus on the whole community, the State, to find our source of light and authority there? Each of us has a sentiment of our country, but very few of us understand the State as a functioning power. Why is that? It's because we usually live in our everyday selves, which only reflect the ideas and desires of the class we belong to. We're also afraid of giving the State too much power because we think of it merely as the class in charge of the executive government and we worry about that class using its power for its own interests. If we strengthen the State with the aristocracy in control of the executive government, we feel like we're becoming captives to the ideas and desires of Sir Thomas Bateson; if it's the middle-class, to those of the Rev. W. Cattle; if it's the working-class, to those of Mr. Bradlaugh. And that's a fair concern, given the exaggerated belief we English have about the right and goodness of just doing what we want, of asserting ourselves as we are. People in the aristocracy want to affirm their everyday selves, their likes and dislikes; middle-class folks want the same, as do working-class people. However, through our everyday selves, we are separated, individualistic, and in conflict; we're only safe from each other's tyranny when no one holds power, but that safety can lead to chaos. So when chaos does appear as a threat, we don't know where to turn.

[89] But by our best self we are united, impersonal, at harmony. We are in no peril from giving authority to this, because it is the truest friend we all of us can have; and when anarchy is a danger to us, to this authority we may turn with sure trust. Well, and this is the very self which culture, or the study of perfection, seeks to develop in us; at the expense of our old untransformed self, taking pleasure only in doing what it likes or is used to do, and exposing us to the risk of clashing with every one else who is doing the same! So that our poor culture, which is flouted as so unpractical, leads us to the very ideas capable of meeting the great want of our present embarrassed times! We want an authority, and we find nothing but jealous classes, checks, and a dead-lock; culture suggests the idea of the State. We find no basis for a firm State-power in our ordinary selves; culture suggests one to us in our best self.

[89] But through our best selves, we are connected, impersonal, and in harmony. We have no risk in giving authority to this, because it’s the truest friend we can all have; and when chaos threatens us, we can turn to this authority with confidence. Well, this is exactly the self that culture, or the pursuit of perfection, aims to develop in us, at the cost of our old, unchanged selves, which only seek pleasure in what they enjoy or are used to, putting us at risk of conflicting with everyone else who is doing the same! So, our poor culture, which is dismissed as impractical, actually leads us to the very ideas that can address the significant needs of our current complicated times! We want an authority, but we encounter nothing but rival classes, obstacles, and a standstill; culture introduces the idea of the State. We find no foundation for strong State power in our ordinary selves; culture suggests one to us in our best selves.

It cannot but acutely try a tender conscience to be accused, in a practical country like ours, of keeping aloof from the work and hope of a multitude of earnest-hearted men, and of merely toying with poetry and aesthetics. So it is with no little [90] sense of relief that I find myself thus in the position of one who makes a contribution in aid of the practical necessities of our times. The great thing, it will be observed, is to find our best self, and to seek to affirm nothing but that; not,—as we English with our over- value for merely being free and busy have been so accustomed to do,— resting satisfied with a self which comes uppermost long before our best self, and affirming that with blind energy. In short,—to go back yet once more to Bishop Wilson,—of these two excellent rules of Bishop Wilson's for a man's guidance: "Firstly, never go against the best light you have; secondly, take care that your light be not darkness," we English have followed with praiseworthy zeal the first rule, but we have not given so much heed to the second. We have gone manfully, the Rev. W. Cattle and the rest of us, according to the best light we have; but we have not taken enough care that this should be really the best light possible for us, that it should not be darkness. And, our honesty being very great, conscience has whispered to us that the light we were following, our ordinary self, was, indeed, perhaps, only an inferior self, only darkness; and [91] that it would not do to impose this seriously on all the world.

It can really challenge a sensitive conscience to be accused, in a practical country like ours, of staying away from the hard work and hopes of a lot of sincere people and just dabbling in poetry and aesthetics. So, it’s with a genuine sense of relief that I find myself in the position of contributing to the practical needs of our times. The main point, as we can see, is to discover our best selves and to affirm only that; not—like we English, who tend to overvalue being free and busy—settling for a self that emerges long before our best self and affirming it with blind energy. In short—to revisit Bishop Wilson once more—of his two excellent rules for guidance: "Firstly, never go against the best light you have; secondly, make sure your light isn't darkness." We English have admired the first rule with good intention, but we haven't paid as much attention to the second. We have marched forward, Reverend W. Cattle and the rest of us, according to the best light we have; but we haven't been careful enough to ensure that this really is the best light possible for us and that it doesn’t represent darkness. And, since we are quite honest, our conscience has nudged us to realize that the light we were following, our ordinary self, was perhaps just an inferior version of ourselves, only darkness; and that it wouldn’t be right to impose this on the whole world.

But our best self inspires faith, and is capable of affording a serious principle of authority. For example. We are on our way to what the late Duke of Wellington, with his strong sagacity, foresaw and admirably described as "a revolution by due course of law." This is undoubtedly,—if we are still to live and grow, and this famous nation is not to stagnate and dwindle away on the one hand, or, on the other, to perish miserably in mere anarchy and confusion,—what we are on the way to. Great changes there must be, for a revolution cannot accomplish itself without great changes; yet order there must be, for without order a revolution cannot accomplish itself by due course of law. So whatever brings risk of tumult and disorder, multitudinous processions in the streets of our crowded towns, multitudinous meetings in their public places and parks,— demonstrations perfectly unnecessary in the present course of our affairs,—our best self, or right reason, plainly enjoins us to set our faces against. It enjoins us to encourage and uphold the occupants of the executive power, whoever they [92] may be, in firmly prohibiting them. But it does this clearly and resolutely, and is thus a real principle of authority, because it does it with a free conscience; because in thus provisionally strengthening the executive power, it knows that it is not doing this merely to enable Sir Thomas Bateson to affirm himself as against Mr. Bradlaugh, or the Rev. W. Cattle to affirm himself as against both. It knows that it is stablishing the State, or organ of our collective best self, of our national right reason; and it has the testimony of conscience that it is stablishing the State on behalf of whatever great changes are needed, just as much as on behalf of order; stablishing it to deal just as stringently, when the time comes, with Sir Thomas Bateson's Protestant ascendency, or with the Rev. W. Cattle's sorry education of his children, as it deals with Mr. Bradlaugh's street-processions.

But our better selves inspire trust and can provide a serious basis for authority. For example, we're heading towards what the late Duke of Wellington, with his keen insight, accurately described as "a revolution through lawful means." This is undoubtedly what we need if we are to continue thriving, and if this great nation is not to stagnate and fade away on one hand, or perish miserably in total chaos on the other. Significant changes are necessary because a revolution can't happen without them; yet there must be order, for a revolution can't occur through lawful means without it. Therefore, whatever threatens to cause unrest and disorder—large demonstrations in the streets of our bustling towns, numerous gatherings in public spaces and parks—demonstrations that are completely unnecessary given our current situation—our better selves, or reason, clearly urge us to oppose such actions. It calls on us to support and uphold those in power, whoever they may be, in firmly prohibiting such acts. It does this decisively and resolutely, establishing a real principle of authority because it acts with a clear conscience; by temporarily reinforcing the executive power, it understands that it is not just allowing Sir Thomas Bateson to stand against Mr. Bradlaugh, or the Rev. W. Cattle to stand against both. It realizes that it is building the State, the representation of our collective better selves and our national reason; and it has the assurance of conscience that it is strengthening the State for the great changes that are needed just as much as for maintaining order; preparing it to address, when the time comes, both Sir Thomas Bateson's Protestant dominance and the Rev. W. Cattle's inadequate education of his children, just as it deals with Mr. Bradlaugh's street demonstrations.

NOTES

56. +posse comitatûs. Arnold's phrase refers to the medieval institution of the "power of the county." It originally consisted of a county's able-bodied males over fifteen, and the local authorities might call upon it to preserve order. Later, the posse became an instrument of the church parish.

56. +posse comitatûs. Arnold's term refers to the medieval system known as the "power of the county." It originally included all able-bodied males over the age of fifteen in a county, and local authorities could summon them to maintain order. Over time, the posse evolved into a tool of the church parish.

64. +London's Hyde Park riots occurred in 1866. Reform Leaguers bent on assembling to promote universal suffrage broke through the iron rails encompassing the Park.

64. +The Hyde Park riots in London happened in 1866. Reform League members determined to gather for universal suffrage broke through the iron fencing around the Park.

CHAPTER III

[93] From a man without a philosophy no one can expect philosophical completeness. Therefore I may observe without shame, that in trying to get a distinct notion of our aristocratic, our middle, and our working class, with a view of testing the claims of each of these classes to become a centre of authority, I have omitted, I find, to complete the old-fashioned analysis which I had the fancy of applying, and have not shown in these classes, as well as the virtuous mean and the excess, the defect also. I do not know that the omission very much matters; still as clearness is the one merit which a plain, unsystematic writer, without a philosophy, can hope to have, and as our notion of the three great English classes may perhaps be made clearer if we see their distinctive qualities in the defect, as well as in the excess and in the mean, let us try, before proceeding further, to remedy this omission.

[93] No one can expect a complete philosophy from someone without a philosophy. So, I can say without embarrassment that while trying to understand our upper, middle, and working classes to evaluate each of their claims to be a center of authority, I realize I’ve neglected to finish the old-fashioned analysis I intended to use. I haven’t included the flaws in these classes, just as I haven't shown the virtuous mean and the excess. I’m not sure this omission is a big deal, but since clarity is the one thing a straightforward, unsystematic writer without a philosophy can aim for, and our understanding of the three main English classes might be clearer if we consider their unique qualities in terms of flaws, excess, and the mean, let’s try to fix this oversight before we move on.

It is manifest, if the perfect and virtuous mean of that fine spirit which is the distinctive quality [94] of aristocracies, is to be found in Lord Elcho's chivalrous style, and its excess in Sir Thomas Bateson's turn for resistance, that its defect must lie in a spirit not bold and high enough, and in an excessive and pusillanimous unaptness for resistance. If, again, the perfect and virtuous mean of that force by which our middle-class has done its great works, and of that self-reliance with which it contemplates itself and them, is to be seen in the performances and speeches of Mr. Bazley, and the excess of that force and that self-reliance in the performances and speeches of the Rev. W. Cattle, then it is manifest that their defect must lie in a helpless inaptitude for the great works of the middle- class, and in a poor and despicable lack of its self-satisfaction. To be chosen to exemplify the happy mean of a good quality, or set of good qualities, is evidently a praise to a man; nay, to be chosen to exemplify even their excess, is a kind of praise. Therefore I could have no hesitation in taking Lord Elcho and Mr. Bazley, the Rev. W. Cattle and Sir Thomas Bateson, to exemplify, respectively, the mean and the excess of aristocratic and middle-class qualities. But perhaps there might [95] be a want of urbanity in singling out this or that personage as the representative of defect. Therefore I shall leave the defect of aristocracy unillustrated by any representative man. But with oneself one may always, without impropriety, deal quite freely; and, indeed, this sort of plain-dealing with oneself has in it, as all the moralists tell us, something very wholesome. So I will venture to humbly offer myself as an illustration of defect in those forces and qualities which make our middle-class what it is. The too well-founded reproaches of my opponents declare how little I have lent a hand to the great works of the middle-class; for it is evidently these works, and my slackness at them, which are meant, when I am said to "refuse to lend a hand to the humble operation of uprooting certain definite evils" (such as church-rates and others), and that therefore "the believers in action grow impatient" with me. The line, again, of a still unsatisfied seeker which I have followed, the idea of self-transformation, of growing towards some measure of sweetness and light not yet reached, is evidently at clean variance with the perfect self-satisfaction current in my class, the middle- class, [96] and may serve to indicate in me, therefore, the extreme defect of this feeling. But these confessions, though salutary, are bitter and unpleasant.

It’s obvious that if the perfect and noble balance of the exceptional qualities unique to aristocracies can be seen in Lord Elcho's honorable style, while its excess shows in Sir Thomas Bateson's tendency to resist, then the flaw must be in a spirit that isn't bold or elevated enough, and in an excessive, cowardly inability to resist. Likewise, if the ideal balance of the strength that has enabled our middle-class to achieve great things, along with the self-confidence with which it reflects on itself and its achievements, is evident in Mr. Bazley's performances and speeches, and the excess of that strength and self-confidence is demonstrated in the Rev. W. Cattle’s work, then it’s clear that their shortcomings must be in a complete inability to participate in the middle-class endeavors and a pathetic lack of self-approval. Being selected to represent the happy balance of a good quality or set of qualities is certainly a compliment to someone; in fact, even being chosen to exemplify the excess is a kind of praise. Therefore, I would have no doubt in using Lord Elcho and Mr. Bazley, along with the Rev. W. Cattle and Sir Thomas Bateson, to illustrate, respectively, the balance and excess of aristocratic and middle-class qualities. However, it might be less polite to point out any specific individual as a representation of a flaw. So, I will refrain from illustrating the shortcomings of aristocracy with any specific person. Yet, with oneself, one can always speak freely without offense; and this kind of honesty with oneself, as all moralists indicate, is quite beneficial. So, I’ll humbly offer myself as an example of a flaw within those forces and qualities that define our middle-class. The valid criticisms from my opponents highlight how little I have contributed to the great works of the middle-class; it's clear that these works, and my lack of involvement in them, are what they refer to when they say I "refuse to lend a hand to the humble task of eliminating certain specific issues" (like church rates and others), and that "the supporters of action grow impatient" with me. The path of a still unsatisfied seeker that I’ve pursued, the notion of self-improvement and reaching a level of comfort and enlightenment that I have yet to attain, is clearly at odds with the perfect self-satisfaction prevalent in my class, the middle-class, and highlights my extreme lack of this feeling. But these confessions, though beneficial, are harsh and uncomfortable.

To pass, then, to the working-class. The defect of this class would be the falling short in what Mr. Frederic Harrison calls those "bright powers of sympathy and ready powers of action," of which we saw in Mr. Odger the virtuous mean, and in Mr. Bradlaugh the excess. The working-class is so fast growing and rising at the present time, that instances of this defect cannot well be now very common. Perhaps Canning's "Needy Knife-grinder" (who is dead, and therefore cannot be pained at my taking him for an illustration) may serve to give us the notion of defect in the essential quality of a working- class; or I might even cite (since, though he is alive in the flesh, he is dead to all heed of criticism) my poor old poaching friend, Zephaniah Diggs, who, between his hare-snaring and his gin-drinking, has got his powers of sympathy quite dulled and his powers of action in any great movement of his class hopelessly impaired. But examples of this defect belong, as I have said, to a bygone age rather than to the present.

To move on to the working class. The flaw in this class would be the lack of what Mr. Frederic Harrison refers to as those "bright powers of sympathy and ready powers of action," which we saw in Mr. Odger as a balanced virtue and in Mr. Bradlaugh as an overwhelming abundance. The working class is growing and rising so quickly right now that examples of this flaw aren't very common anymore. Perhaps Canning's "Needy Knife-grinder" (who is no longer with us, so he won't mind me using him as an example) can illustrate the flaw in the essential qualities of the working class; or I might even mention (since he is still alive but completely disregards criticism) my old friend, Zephaniah Diggs, who, between his hare-snaring and gin-drinking, has completely dulled his powers of sympathy and left his ability to take part in significant movements within his class hopelessly impaired. But, as I've said, instances of this flaw belong more to a past era than to the present.

[97] The same desire for clearness, which has led me thus to extend a little my first analysis of the three great classes of English society, prompts me also to make my nomenclature for them a little fuller, with a view to making it thereby more clear and manageable. It is awkward and tiresome to be always saying the aristocratic class, the middle-class, the working-class. For the middle-class, for that great body which, as we know, "has done all the great things that have been done in all departments," and which is to be conceived as chiefly moving between its two cardinal points of Mr. Bazley and the Rev. W. Cattle, but inclining, in the mass, rather towards the latter than the former—for this class we have a designation which now has become pretty well known, and which we may as well still keep for them, the designation of Philistines. What this term means I have so often explained that I need not repeat it here. For the aristocratic class, conceived mainly as a body moving between the two cardinal points of Lord Elcho and Sir Thomas Bateson, but as a whole nearer to the latter than the former, we have as yet got no special designation. Almost [98] all my attention has naturally been concentrated on my own class, the middle-class, with which I am in closest sympathy, and which has been, besides, the great power of our day, and has had its praises sung by all speakers and newspapers. Still the aristocratic class is so important in itself, and the weighty functions which Mr. Carlyle proposes at the present critical time to commit to it must add so much to its importance, that it seems neglectful, and a strong instance of that want of coherent philosophic method for which Mr. Frederic Harrison blames me, to leave the aristocratic class so much without notice and denomination. It may be thought that the characteristic which I have occasionally mentioned as proper to aristocracies,—their natural inaccessibility, as children of the established fact, to ideas,—points to our extending to this class also the designation of Philistines; the Philistine being, as is well known, the enemy of the children of light, or servants of the idea. Nevertheless, there seems to be an inconvenience in thus giving one and the same designation to two very different classes; and besides, if we look into the thing closely, we shall find that the term Philistine conveys a sense which [99] makes it more peculiarly appropriate to our middle class than to our aristocratic. For Philistine gives the notion of something particularly stiff-necked and perverse in the resistance to light and its children, and therein it specially suits our middle-class, who not only do not pursue sweetness and light, but who prefer to them that sort of machinery of business, chapels, tea meetings, and addresses from Mr. Murphy and the Rev. W. Cattle, which makes up the dismal and illiberal life on which I have so often touched. But the aristocratic class has actually, as we have seen, in its well-known politeness, a kind of image or shadow of sweetness; and as for light, if it does not pursue light, it is not that it perversely cherishes some dismal and illiberal existence in preference to light, but it is seduced from following light by those mighty and eternal seducers of our race which weave for this class their most irresistible charms,— by worldly splendour, security, power and pleasure. These seducers are exterior goods, but they are goods; and he who is hindered by them from caring for light and ideas, is not so much doing what is perverse as what is natural.

[97] The same desire for clarity that led me to expand my initial analysis of the three main classes of English society also motivates me to provide a more detailed naming system for them, making it clearer and easier to understand. It’s awkward and tedious to keep referring to the aristocratic class, the middle class, and the working class. For the middle class, that large group which, as we know, "has accomplished all the great things across all areas," and which we can imagine moving mainly between the two key figures of Mr. Bazley and the Rev. W. Cattle, leaning more towards the latter than the former overall—we have a term that is now quite well known, and we might as well continue using it: Philistines. What this term means I have explained so many times that I don’t need to repeat it here. For the aristocratic class, primarily viewed as a group sitting between the two key figures of Lord Elcho and Sir Thomas Bateson, but as a whole closer to the latter than the former, we still lack a specific name. Almost [98] all my focus has naturally been on my own class, the middle class, with which I relate the most and which has been the dominant force of our time, praised by all speakers and newspapers. Still, the aristocratic class is significant in itself, and the important responsibilities Mr. Carlyle suggests assigning to it during this critical time increase its importance, making it careless and a strong example of the lack of a coherent philosophical method that Mr. Frederic Harrison criticizes me for, to leave the aristocratic class so much without recognition and naming. It might be thought that the trait I have sometimes mentioned as typical of aristocracies—their natural inaccessibility, being products of the established norm, to ideas—suggests that we should also apply the term Philistines to this class, since the Philistine is, as is well known, the enemy of the children of light, or the servants of the idea. However, there seems to be an issue with giving the same name to two very different classes; moreover, if we examine it closely, we’ll find that the term Philistine conveys a meaning that makes it more fitting for our middle class than for our aristocracy. The term Philistine implies something particularly stubborn and resistant to light and its advocates, which particularly fits our middle class, who not only do not seek sweetness and light, but who prefer to the latter the kind of machinery of business, chapels, tea meetings, and speeches from Mr. Murphy and the Rev. W. Cattle, which constitute the dreary and narrow-minded life I have often pointed out. In contrast, the aristocratic class actually possesses, as we have seen, in its well-known politeness, a sort of reflection or shadow of sweetness; and when it comes to light, if it doesn’t chase after it, it’s not because it stubbornly clings to some gloomy and narrow existence instead of light, but rather, it is lured away from pursuing light by those powerful and eternal temptations of our kind that weave their most irresistible charms for this class—worldly glamour, security, power, and pleasure. These temptations are external goods, but they are still goods; and someone who is blocked by them from seeking light and ideas isn’t behaving perversely, but rather naturally.

Keeping this in view, I have in my own mind [100] often indulged myself with the fancy of putting side by side with the idea of our aristocratic class, the idea of the Barbarians. The Barbarians, to whom we all owe so much, and who reinvigorated and renewed our worn- out Europe, had, as is well-known, eminent merits; and in this country, where we are for the most part sprung from the Barbarians, we have never had the prejudice against them which prevails among the races of Latin origin. The Barbarians brought with them that staunch individualism, as the modern phrase is, and that passion for doing as one likes, for the assertion of personal liberty, which appears to Mr. Bright the central idea of English life, and of which we have, at any rate, a very rich supply. The stronghold and natural seat of this passion was in the nobles of whom our aristocratic class are the inheritors; and this class, accordingly, have signally manifested it, and have done much by their example to recommend it to the body of the nation, who already, indeed, had it in their blood. The Barbarians, again, had the passion for field-sports; and they have handed it on to our aristocratic class, who of this passion too, as of the passion for asserting one's personal liberty, are the [101] great natural stronghold. The care of the Barbarians for the body, and for all manly exercises; the vigour, good looks, and fine complexion which they acquired and perpetuated in their families by these means,—all this may be observed still in our aristocratic class. The chivalry of the Barbarians, with its characteristics of high spirit, choice manners, and distinguished bearing,—what is this but the beautiful commencement of the politeness of our aristocratic class? In some Barbarian noble, no doubt, one would have admired, if one could have been then alive to see it, the rudiments of Lord Elcho. Only, all this culture (to call it by that name) of the Barbarians was an exterior culture mainly: it consisted principally in outward gifts and graces, in looks, manners, accomplishments, prowess; the chief inward gifts which had part in it were the most exterior, so to speak, of inward gifts, those which come nearest to outward ones: they were courage, a high spirit, self-confidence. Far within, and unawakened, lay a whole range of powers of thought and feeling, to which these interesting productions of nature had, from the circumstances of their life, no access. Making allowances for the [102] difference of the times, surely we can observe precisely the same thing now in our aristocratic class. In general its culture is exterior chiefly; all the exterior graces and accomplishments, and the more external of the inward virtues, seem to be principally its portion. It now, of course, cannot but be often in contact with those studies by which, from the world of thought and feeling, true culture teaches us to fetch sweetness and light; but its hold upon these very studies appears remarkably external, and unable to exert any deep power upon its spirit. Therefore the one insufficiency which we noted in the perfect mean of this class, Lord Elcho, was an insufficiency of light. And owing to the same causes, does not a subtle criticism lead us to make, even on the good looks and politeness of our aristocratic class, the one qualifying remark, that in these charming gifts there should perhaps be, for ideal perfection, a shade more soul?

Keeping this in mind, I have often indulged in imagining the idea of our aristocratic class alongside the idea of the Barbarians. The Barbarians, to whom we owe so much and who reinvigorated and renewed our exhausted Europe, had, as we all know, significant merits. In this country, where most of us are descended from the Barbarians, we have never had the same prejudice against them that exists among Latin races. The Barbarians brought with them a strong sense of individualism, as we say today, and a desire to do as one pleases, and to assert personal freedom, which Mr. Bright considers the core idea of English life—and we certainly have a lot of that. The heart and natural home of this passion were among the nobles, from whom our aristocratic class inherits; this class has clearly shown it and has done much by their example to spread it to the rest of the nation, who already had it in their blood. The Barbarians also had a love for field sports, and they passed this passion on to our aristocratic class, which is the natural stronghold of this desire just like their passion for asserting personal freedom. The Barbarians' care for their bodies and for all masculine activities; the vigor, good looks, and fine complexions they developed and maintained in their families through these pursuits—all of this can still be seen in our aristocratic class. The chivalry of the Barbarians, with its traits of high spirit, refined manners, and distinguished bearing—what else is this but the beautiful starting point of the politeness of our aristocratic class? In some Barbarian noble, no doubt, one would have admired, if one could have been there to see it, the beginnings of Lord Elcho. Yet, all this culture (if we can call it that) of the Barbarians was primarily external; it mainly consisted of outward gifts and charms, in looks, manners, achievements, and prowess. The main internal traits involved were the most superficial aspects of inner gifts, those closest to outward qualities: courage, high spirit, and self-confidence. Deep within, and unawakened, lay a vast range of thought and feeling that these fascinating beings, due to their life circumstances, had no access to. Considering the difference in times, surely we can see the same thing now in our aristocratic class. Generally, its culture is predominantly external; all the external charms and skills, and the more superficial of the inner virtues, seem to be its main attributes. It now can’t help but often interact with those studies that teach us true culture to extract sweetness and light from the world of thought and feeling; however, its connection to these studies appears notably superficial and unable to have a deep impact on its spirit. Therefore, the one shortcoming we noted in the ideal representative of this class, Lord Elcho, was a lack of depth. And because of the same reasons, doesn’t a subtle critique lead us to comment, even on the good looks and politeness of our aristocratic class, that in these charming attributes there should perhaps be, for an ideal perfection, a little more soul?

I often, therefore, when I want to distinguish clearly the aristocratic class from the Philistines proper, or middle-class, name the former, in my own mind, the Barbarians: and when I go through the country, and see this and that beautiful and [103] imposing seat of theirs crowning the landscape, "There," I say to myself, "is a great fortified post of the Barbarians."

I often, when I want to clearly separate the aristocratic class from the middle class, think of the former as the Barbarians. And as I travel through the country and see various beautiful and impressive estates adorning the landscape, I say to myself, "There’s a great stronghold of the Barbarians."

It is obvious that that part of the working-class which, working diligently by the light of Mrs. Gooch's Golden Rule, looks forward to the happy day when it will sit on thrones with Mr. Bazley and other middle-class potentates, to survey, as Mr. Bright beautifully says, "the cities it has built, the railroads it has made, the manufactures it has produced, the cargoes which freight the ships of the greatest mercantile navy the world has ever seen,"—it is obvious, I say, that this part of the working-class is, or is in a fair way to be, one in spirit with the industrial middle-class. It is notorious that our middle-class liberals have long looked forward to this consummation, when the working-class shall join forces with them, aid them heartily to carry forward their great works, go in a body to their tea- meetings, and, in short, enable them to bring about their millennium. That part of the working-class, therefore, which does really seem to lend itself to these great aims, may, with propriety, be numbered by us among the Philistines. That part of it, again, which [104] so much occupies the attention of philanthropists at present,—the part which gives all its energies to organising itself, through trades' unions and other means, so as to constitute, first, a great working- class power, independent of the middle and aristocratic classes, and then, by dint of numbers, give the law to them, and itself reign absolutely,—this lively and interesting part must also, according to our definition, go with the Philistines; because it is its class and its class-instinct which it seeks to affirm, its ordinary self not its best self; and it is a machinery, an industrial machinery, and power and pre-eminence and other external goods which fill its thoughts, and not an inward perfection. It is wholly occupied, according to Plato's subtle expression, with the things of itself and not its real self, with the things of the State and not the real State. But that vast portion, lastly, of the working-class which, raw and half-developed, has long lain half-hidden amidst its poverty and squalor, and is now issuing from its hiding-place to assert an Englishman's heaven-born privilege of doing as he likes, and is beginning to perplex us by marching where it likes, meeting where it likes, bawling what it likes, [105] breaking what it likes,—to this vast residuum we may with great propriety give the name of Populace.

It’s clear that a segment of the working class, diligently following Mrs. Gooch's Golden Rule, looks forward to the day when they can sit alongside Mr. Bazley and other middle-class leaders, to review, as Mr. Bright eloquently puts it, "the cities they have built, the railroads they have created, the products they have manufactured, the cargoes that fill the ships of the greatest commercial fleet the world has ever known." It is evident, I say, that this segment of the working class shares a spirit with the industrial middle class. It's well-known that our middle-class liberals have long anticipated this moment when the working class will unite with them, fully supporting their efforts, attending their tea gatherings, and ultimately helping to create their ideal future. Thus, the part of the working class that genuinely seems to align itself with these grand ambitions can rightly be considered among the Philistines. On the other hand, the segment that is currently attracting the focus of philanthropists—the part that dedicates its energy to organizing through trade unions and other means to form a substantial working-class power, independent of the middle and upper classes, which can then wield enough influence to dictate terms and reign supreme—this active and intriguing group must also, according to our definition, be counted among the Philistines. This is because it seeks to affirm its class and its class instinct, focusing on its ordinary self rather than its best self; it is concerned with machinery, industrial power, dominance, and other external resources, rather than inner improvement. It is completely focused, to use Plato's insightful wording, on matters of itself rather than its true self, on the affairs of the state rather than the essence of the state. Finally, that large portion of the working class which, raw and underdeveloped, has long remained somewhat concealed amid its poverty and hardship, is now emerging from obscurity to claim the Englishman's fundamental right to act as he pleases, beginning to confuse us by marching where it wants, gathering where it desires, shouting whatever comes to mind, and breaking whatever it feels like—this vast leftover can appropriately be labeled as the Populace.

Thus we have got three distinct terms, Barbarians, Philistines, Populace, to denote roughly the three great classes into which our society is divided; and though this humble attempt at a scientific nomenclature falls, no doubt, very far short in precision of what might be required from a writer equipped with a complete and coherent philosophy, yet, from a notoriously unsystematic and unpretending writer, it will, I trust, be accepted as sufficient.

Thus, we have three distinct terms: Barbarians, Philistines, and Populace, to roughly describe the three major classes into which our society is divided. While this modest attempt at a scientific naming system may fall short of the precision expected from a writer with a complete and coherent philosophy, I hope it will be accepted as adequate coming from a notoriously unsystematic and unpretentious writer.

But in using this new, and, I hope, convenient division of English society, two things are to be borne in mind. The first is, that since, under all our class divisions, there is a common basis of human nature, therefore, in every one of us, whether we be properly Barbarians, Philistines, or Populace, there exists, sometimes only in germ and potentially, sometimes more or less developed, the same tendencies and passions which have made our fellow-citizens of other classes what they are. This consideration is very important, because it has great influence in begetting that spirit of indulgence which [106] is a necessary part of sweetness, and which, indeed, when our culture is complete, is, as I have said, inexhaustible. Thus, an English Barbarian who examines himself, will, in general, find himself to be not so entirely a Barbarian but that he has in him, also, something of the Philistine, and even something of the Populace as well. And the same with Englishmen of the two other classes. This is an experience which we may all verify every day. For instance, I myself (I again take myself as a sort of corpus vile to serve for illustration in a matter where serving for illustration may not by every one be thought agreeable), I myself am properly a Philistine,—Mr. Swinburne would add, the son of a Philistine,—and though, through circumstances which will perhaps one day be known, if ever the affecting history of my conversion comes to be written, I have, for the most part, broken with the ideas and the tea-meetings of my own class, yet I have not, on that account, been brought much the nearer to the ideas and works of the Barbarians or of the Populace. Nevertheless, I never take a gun or a fishing-rod in my hands without feeling that I have in the ground of my nature the self-same seeds which, fostered by [107] circumstances, do so much to make the Barbarian; and that, with the Barbarian's advantages, I might have rivalled him. Place me in one of his great fortified posts, with these seeds of a love for field-sports sown in my nature, With all the means of developing them, with all pleasures at my command, with most whom I met deferring to me, every one I met smiling on me, and with every appearance of permanence and security before me and behind me,—then I too might have grown, I feel, into a very passable child of the established fact, of commendable spirit and politeness, and, at the same time, a little inaccessible to ideas and light; not, of course, with either the eminent fine spirit of Lord Elcho, or the eminent power of resistance of Sir Thomas Bateson, but, according to the measure of the common run of mankind, something between the two. And as to the Populace, who, whether he be Barbarian or Philistine, can look at them without sympathy, when he remembers how often,—every time that we snatch up a vehement opinion in ignorance and passion, every time that we long to crush an adversary by sheer violence, every time that we are envious, every time that we are brutal, [108] every time that we adore mere power or success, every time that we add our voice to swell a blind clamour against some unpopular personage, every time that we trample savagely on the fallen,—he has found in his own bosom the eternal spirit of the Populace, and that there needs only a little help from circumstances to make it triumph in him untameably?

But when using this new and, I hope, convenient way to divide English society, there are two important things to keep in mind. First, since there is a common foundation of human nature underlying all our class divisions, in each of us—whether we identify as Barbarians, Philistines, or the Populace—there are the same tendencies and passions that shape our fellow citizens in other classes. This point is crucial because it fosters a spirit of tolerance that is an essential part of kindness and, as I’ve mentioned before, when our culture is fully developed, it is truly boundless. Thus, an English Barbarian who reflects on themselves will generally find they are not completely a Barbarian but also harbor some Philistine traits, and even a bit of the Populace as well. The same goes for Englishmen from the other two classes. This is a realization we can all observe daily. For example, I myself (I once again use myself as a kind of example, which may not be agreeable for everyone), I am fundamentally a Philistine—Mr. Swinburne would add, the son of a Philistine—and although, due to circumstances that might become known someday, if the touching story of my transformation is ever told, I have largely distanced myself from the views and tea gatherings of my own class, I don’t find that I’m significantly closer to the ideas and works of the Barbarians or the Populace. Still, every time I pick up a gun or a fishing rod, I can’t help but feel that I possess the same innate qualities that, nurtured by circumstances, help to create the Barbarian; and that, with the Barbarian's advantages, I could have competed with him. If I were placed in one of their large fortified strongholds, with these seeds of a love for outdoor activities planted in me, with all the resources to nurture them, with all pleasures at my fingertips, with most people I encountered showing me respect, everyone smiling at me, and with every indication of stability and security surrounding me,—then I believe I too could have developed into a fairly decent representative of the established order, of commendable spirit and manners, while also being somewhat oblivious to new ideas and enlightenment; not, of course, possessing the distinguished noble spirit of Lord Elcho, or the remarkable resilience of Sir Thomas Bateson, but somewhere in between, reflecting the average human experience. And as for the Populace, who could look at them without empathy, remembering how often—every time we adopt a strong opinion driven by ignorance and emotion, every time we want to overpower an opponent through sheer force, every time we feel jealous, every time we act ruthlessly, every time we idolize brute strength or success, every time we join the crowd to mindlessly condemn an unpopular figure, every time we mercilessly kick those who are down—each of us has found the timeless spirit of the Populace within ourselves, and it takes just a little encouragement from circumstances for it to dominate in us uncontrollably?

The second thing to be borne in mind I have indicated several times already. It is this. All of us, so far as we are Barbarians, Philistines, or Populace, imagine happiness to consist in doing what one's ordinary self likes. What one's ordinary self likes differs according to the class to which one belongs, and has its severer and its lighter side; always, however, remaining machinery, and nothing more. The graver self of the Barbarian likes honours and consideration; his more relaxed self, field-sports and pleasure. The graver self of one kind of Philistine likes business and money- making; his more relaxed self, comfort and tea-meetings. Of another kind of Philistine, the graver self likes trades' unions; the relaxed self, deputations, or hearing Mr. Odger speak. The sterner self of the [109] Populace likes bawling, hustling, and smashing; the lighter self, beer. But in each class there are born a certain number of natures with a curiosity about their best self, with a bent for seeing things as they are, for disentangling themselves from machinery, for simply concerning themselves with reason and the will of God, and doing their best to make these prevail;—for the pursuit, in a word, of perfection. To certain manifestations of this love for perfection mankind have accustomed themselves to give the name of genius; implying, by this name, something original and heaven- bestowed in the passion. But the passion is to be found far beyond those manifestations of it to which the world usually gives the name of genius, and in which there is, for the most part, a talent of some kind or other, a special and striking faculty of execution, informed by the heaven-bestowed ardour, or genius. It is to be found in many manifestations besides these, and may best be called, as we have called it, the love and pursuit of perfection; culture being the true nurse of the pursuing love, and sweetness and light the true character of the pursued perfection. Natures with this bent emerge in all classes,—among the Barbarians, among the Philistines, [110] among the Populace. And this bent always tends, as I have said, to take them out of their class, and to make their distinguishing characteristic not their Barbarianism or their Philistinism, but their humanity. They have, in general, a rough time of it in their lives; but they are sown more abundantly than one might think, they appear where and when one least expects it, they set up a fire which enfilades, so to speak, the class with which they are ranked; and, in general, by the extrication of their best self as the self to develope, and by the simplicity of the ends fixed by them as paramount, they hinder the unchecked predominance of that class-life which is the affirmation of our ordinary self, and seasonably disconcert mankind in their worship of machinery.

The second thing to keep in mind, which I’ve mentioned several times already, is this: we all tend to think that happiness comes from doing what our usual selves enjoy. What our usual selves enjoy varies by class and has both serious and lighter aspects; still, it remains just a system, nothing more. The serious side of a Barbarian seeks honor and respect, while their more relaxed side enjoys sports and leisure. For one type of Philistine, the serious side is focused on work and making money; the relaxed side enjoys comfort and tea gatherings. For another kind of Philistine, the serious side cares about trade unions, while the relaxed side likes attending meetings or listening to Mr. Odger speak. The tougher side of the Populace enjoys shouting, pushing, and breaking things; their lighter side prefers beer. But within each class, there are always a certain number of people curious about their higher selves, keen on seeing things as they really are, and eager to break free from the machinery of life, focusing instead on reason and the will of God while striving to make these ideals prevail—essentially, pursuing perfection. Some expressions of this pursuit are labeled as genius by society, suggesting something unique and divinely inspired in the passion. However, this passion exists far beyond what the world typically recognizes as genius, which usually comes with some kind of talent or exceptional ability supported by that divine fervor. It can be found in many other forms and is best described, as we have, as the love for and pursuit of perfection; with culture being the true nurturer of this love, while sweetness and light represent the true nature of the perfection sought. People with this inclination can be found across all classes—among Barbarians, Philistines, and the Populace. This tendency often drives them to transcend their class, making their defining quality their humanity rather than their Barbarianism or Philistinism. Generally, they face a tough path in life, but they appear more often than one might expect, popping up in surprising places and sparking a change that challenges the class they belong to. By developing their highest selves and focusing on straightforward, significant goals, they counteract the unrestrained dominance of class-based life, which affirms our ordinary selves, and they disrupt society’s blind devotion to machinery.

Therefore, when we speak of ourselves as divided into Barbarians, Philistines, and Populace, we must be understood always to imply that within each of these classes there are a certain number of aliens, if we may so call them,—persons who are mainly led, not by their class spirit, but by a general humane spirit, by the love of human perfection; and that this number is capable of being diminished or augmented. I mean, the number of those who will succeed in [111] developing this happy instinct will be greater or smaller, in proportion both to the force of the original instinct within them, and to the hindrance or encouragement which it meets with from without. In almost all who have it, it is mixed with some infusion of the spirit of an ordinary self, some quantity of class-instinct, and even, as has been shown, of more than one class-instinct at the same time; so that, in general, the extrication of the best self, the predominance of the humane instinct, will very much depend upon its meeting, or not, with what is fitted to help and elicit it. At a moment, therefore, when it is agreed that we want a source of authority, and when it seems probable that the right source is our best self, it becomes of vast importance to see whether or not the things around us are, in general, such as to help and elicit our best self, and if they are not, to see why they are not, and the most promising way of mending them.

Therefore, when we describe ourselves as divided into Barbarians, Philistines, and Populace, we should always be understood to mean that within each of these groups there are a number of outsiders, so to speak—people who are primarily guided not by their group identity, but by a general sense of humanity, by a desire for human excellence; and that this number can increase or decrease. What I mean is that the number of those who manage to cultivate this positive instinct will vary, depending on both the strength of the original instinct within them and the obstacles or support they encounter from the outside. In almost everyone who has it, this instinct is mixed with some degree of ordinary self-interest, some amount of group identity, and even, as previously shown, overlapping group identities; so that, overall, the emergence of the best self, the dominance of the humane instinct, will heavily rely on whether it encounters conditions that help to develop and bring it out. Therefore, at a time when we agree that we need a source of authority, and when it appears likely that the right source is our best self, it becomes crucial to evaluate whether the things around us generally support and encourage our best self, and if they don't, to investigate why that is and the most effective ways to improve them.

Now, it is clear that the very absence of any powerful authority amongst us, and the prevalent doctrine of the duty and happiness of doing as one likes, and asserting our personal liberty, must tend to prevent the erection of any very strict standard of [112] excellence, the belief in any very paramount authority of right reason, the recognition of our best self as anything very recondite and hard to come at. It may be, as I have said, a proof of our honesty that we do not attempt to give to our ordinary self, as we have it in action, predominant authority, and to impose its rule upon other people; but it is evident, also, that it is not easy, with our style of proceeding, to get beyond the notion of an ordinary self at all, or to get the paramount authority of a commanding best self, or right reason, recognised. The learned Martinus Scriblerus well says:—"The taste of the bathos is implanted by nature itself in the soul of man; till, perverted by custom or example, he is taught, or rather compelled, to relish the sublime." But with us everything seems directed to prevent any such perversion of us by custom or example as might compel us to relish the sublime; by all means we are encouraged to keep our natural taste for the bathos unimpaired. I have formerly pointed out how in literature the absence of any authoritative centre, like an Academy, tends to do this; each section of the public has its own literary organ, and the mass of the public is without any suspicion that [113] the value of these organs is relative to their being nearer a certain ideal centre of correct information, taste, and intelligence, or farther away from it. I have said that within certain limits, which any one who is likely to read this will have no difficulty in drawing for himself, my old adversary, the Saturday Review, may, on matters of literature and taste, be fairly enough regarded, relatively to a great number of newspapers which treat these matters, as a kind of organ of reason. But I remember once conversing with a company of Nonconformist admirers of some lecturer who had let off a great fire-work, which the Saturday Review said was all noise and false lights, and feeling my way as tenderly as I could about the effect of this unfavourable judgment upon those with whom I was conversing. "Oh," said one who was their spokesman, with the most tranquil air of conviction, "it is true the Saturday Review abuses the lecture, but the British Banner" (I am not quite sure it was the British Banner, but it was some newspaper of that stamp) "says that the Saturday Review is quite wrong." The speaker had evidently no notion that there was a scale of value for judgments on these topics, and that the judgments of the [114] Saturday Review ranked high on this scale, and those of the British Banner low; the taste of the bathos implanted by nature in the literary judgments of man had never, in my friend's case, encountered any let or hindrance.

Now, it's clear that the lack of any strong authority among us, along with the popular belief that we should do as we please and prioritize personal freedom, prevents the establishment of a strict standard of excellence. It undermines the belief in any significant authority of right reason or the acknowledgment of our best selves as something deep and hard to reach. It might show our honesty that we don’t try to give our everyday selves dominant authority or impose their views on others. However, it’s also clear that, with our approach, it’s tough to move beyond the idea of an ordinary self or to have the superior authority of our best selves or right reason recognized. The learned Martinus Scriblerus wisely said: “The taste for the mundane is naturally rooted in the human soul; until it’s distorted by habit or example, where we are taught—or rather forced—to appreciate the extraordinary.” Yet, everything about our society seems aimed at preventing any distortion by custom or example that might make us appreciate the extraordinary; we are encouraged to maintain our natural taste for the mundane. I’ve pointed out before how the lack of an authoritative center in literature, like an Academy, leads to this; each group in the public has its own literary outlet, and the majority of the public has no suspicion that the value of these outlets is relative to their closeness to a certain ideal center of accurate information, taste, and intelligence. I’ve mentioned that within certain limits, which anyone likely to read this can easily identify, my old opponent, the Saturday Review, can be fairly regarded, in terms of literature and taste, as a kind of rational authority compared to a lot of newspapers dealing with these topics. But I remember once chatting with a group of Nonconformist fans of a lecturer who had given a flashy performance, which the Saturday Review criticized as being all noise and no substance. I tried to gently gauge the impact of this negative assessment on those I was talking to. “Oh,” said a spokesperson for the group, with complete confidence, “it’s true that the Saturday Review criticizes the lecture, but the British Banner” (I’m not entirely sure it was the British Banner, but it was a newspaper of that sort) “says that the Saturday Review is completely wrong.” The speaker clearly had no idea that there’s a hierarchy of value for judgments on these matters and that the judgments of the Saturday Review rank high on that scale, while those of the British Banner rank low; the innate tendency for admiration of the mundane in literary judgments had never encountered any obstacles in my friend’s case.

Just the same in religion as in literature. We have most of us little idea of a high standard to choose our guides by, of a great and profound spirit, which is an authority, while inferior spirits are none; it is enough to give importance to things that this or that person says them decisively, and has a large following of some strong kind when he says them. This habit of ours is very well shown in that able and interesting work of Mr. Hepworth Dixon's, which we were all reading lately, The Mormons, by One of Themselves. Here, again, I am not quite sure that my memory serves me as to the exact title, but I mean the well-known book in which Mr. Hepworth Dixon described the Mormons, and other similar religious bodies in America, with so much detail and such warm sympathy. In this work it seems enough for Mr. Dixon that this or that doctrine has its Rabbi, who talks big to him, has a staunch body of disciples, and, above all, has plenty [115] of rifles. That there are any further stricter tests to be applied to a doctrine, before it is pronounced important, never seems to occur to him. "It is easy to say," he writes of the Mormons, "that these saints are dupes and fanatics, to laugh at Joe Smith and his church, but what then? The great facts remain. Young and his people are at Utah; a church of 200,000 souls; an army of 20,000 rifles." But if the followers of a doctrine are really dupes, or worse, and its promulgators are really fanatics, or worse, it gives the doctrine no seriousness or authority the more that there should be found 200,000 souls,—200,000 of the innumerable multitude with a natural taste for the bathos,—to hold it, and 20,000 rifles to defend it. And again, of another religious organisation in America: "A fair and open field is not to be refused when hosts so mighty throw down wager of battle on behalf of what they hold to be true, however strange their faith may seem." A fair and open field is not to be refused to any speaker; but this solemn way of heralding him is quite out of place unless he has, for the best reason and spirit of man, some significance. "Well, but," says Mr. Hepworth Dixon, [116] "a theory which has been accepted by men like Judge Edmonds, Dr. Hare, Elder Frederick, and Professor Bush!" And again: "Such are, in brief, the bases of what Newman Weeks, Sarah Horton, Deborah Butler, and the associated brethren, proclaimed in Rolt's Hall as the new covenant!" If he was summing up an account of the teaching of Plato or St. Paul, Mr. Hepworth Dixon could not be more earnestly reverential. But the question is, have personages like Judge Edmonds, and Newman Weeks, and Elderess Polly, and Elderess Antoinette, and the rest of Mr. Hepworth Dixon's heroes and heroines, anything of the weight and significance for the best reason and spirit of man that Plato and St. Paul have? Evidently they, at present, have not; and a very small taste of them and their doctrines ought to have convinced Mr. Hepworth Dixon that they never could have. "But," says he, "the magnetic power which Shakerism is exercising on American thought would of itself compel us,"—and so on. Now as far as real thought is concerned,—thought which affects the best reason and spirit of man, the scientific thought of the world, the only thought which deserves [117] speaking of in this solemn way,—America has up to the present time been hardly more than a province of England, and even now would not herself claim to be more than abreast of England; and of this only real human thought, English thought itself is not just now, as we must all admit, one of the most significant factors. Neither, then, can American thought be; and the magnetic power which Shakerism exercises on American thought is about as important, for the best reason and spirit of man, as the magnetic power which Mr. Murphy exercises on Birmingham Protestantism. And as we shall never get rid of our natural taste for the bathos in religion,—never get access to a best self and right reason which may stand as a serious authority,—by treating Mr. Murphy as his own disciples treat him, seriously, and as if he was as much an authority as any one else: so we shall never get rid of it while our able and popular writers treat their Joe Smiths and Deborah Butlers, with their so many thousand souls and so many thousand rifles, in the like exaggerated and misleading manner, and so do their best to confirm us in a bad mental habit to which we are already too prone.

Just like in literature, we often have little idea of a high standard to use when choosing our guides in religion. We tend to follow a strong personality simply because they say something emphatically and have a significant following. This tendency is clearly demonstrated in Mr. Hepworth Dixon's well-known work, The Mormons, by One of Themselves, which many of us have read recently. I'm not entirely sure of the exact title, but I mean the book where Mr. Hepworth Dixon describes the Mormons and similar religious groups in America with great detail and sympathy. In this book, it seems sufficient for Mr. Dixon that a doctrine has its leader who speaks confidently and has a loyal group of followers, especially if they come with a lot of rifles. He never considers that there should be stricter tests to determine a doctrine's importance. "It's easy to say," he writes about the Mormons, "that these saints are dupes and fanatics, to mock Joe Smith and his church, but what’s the point? The big facts remain: Young and his people are in Utah, a church of 200,000 members, and an army of 20,000 rifles." However, if followers of a doctrine are indeed dupes or worse, and its promoters are fanatic or more, it does not lend seriousness or authority to the doctrine just because 200,000 people—many of whom tend to lean towards the ridiculous—believe in it, and there are 20,000 rifles backing it. And when discussing another religious organization in America, he says: "A fair and open field should not be denied when such mighty forces wager battle for what they believe to be true, no matter how strange their beliefs may seem." While any speaker should have a fair chance, announcing them in such a grand way is misplaced unless they genuinely possess significance based on the best that humanity has to offer. "But," Mr. Hepworth Dixon argues, "a theory accepted by people like Judge Edmonds, Dr. Hare, Elder Frederick, and Professor Bush!" He also states: "In summary, these are the foundations of what Newman Weeks, Sarah Horton, Deborah Butler, and their fellow members proclaimed in Rolt's Hall as the new covenant!" If he were summarizing Plato or St. Paul, Mr. Hepworth Dixon couldn’t be more earnestly respectful. But the question is whether figures like Judge Edmonds, Newman Weeks, Elderess Polly, Elderess Antoinette, and the others from Mr. Hepworth Dixon's narrative have any of the weight and significance for the best that humanity can provide, like Plato and St. Paul do. Clearly, they do not at this moment; and a brief exposure to their teachings ought to have convinced Mr. Hepworth Dixon that they never could. "But," he insists, "the magnetic influence of Shakerism on American thought would compel us," and so on. As far as genuine thought goes—thought that impacts the best of human reasoning and spirit, the scientific thought of the world, which is the only thought worthy of such serious discussion—up to now, America has been little more than a province of England, and wouldn’t even claim to be more than keeping pace with England currently. Moreover, the only real human thought today is not particularly significant in England either, as we must all concede. Therefore, American thought cannot be either. The magnetic influence Shakerism has on American thought holds about as much weight for humanity’s best reasoning and spirit as Mr. Murphy's influence does on Birmingham Protestantism. We will never shake off our natural taste for the ridiculous in religion—never find a better self and right reason that can stand as a serious authority—by treating Mr. Murphy as his followers do, seriously and as if he were as authoritative as anyone else. Likewise, we won’t escape this while talented and popular writers portray their Joe Smiths and Deborah Butlers, with their thousands of followers and rifles, in an exaggerated and misleading way, thus cementing a poor mental habit that we are already too inclined to accept.

[118] If our habits make it hard for us to come at the idea of a high best self, of a paramount authority, in literature or religion, how much more do they make this hard in the sphere of politics! In other countries, the governors, not depending so immediately on the favour of the governed, have everything to urge them, if they know anything of right reason (and it is at least supposed that governors should know more of this than the mass of the governed), to set it authoritatively before the community. But our whole scheme of government being representative, every one of our governors has all possible temptation, instead of setting up before the governed who elect him, and on whose favour he depends, a high standard of right reason, to accommodate himself as much as possible to their natural taste for the bathos; and even if he tries to go counter to it, to proceed in this with so much flattering and coaxing, that they shall not suspect their ignorance and prejudices to be anything very unlike right reason, or their natural taste for the bathos to differ much from a relish for the sublime. Every one is thus in every possible way encouraged to trust in his own heart; but "he that trusteth in his [119] own heart," says the Wise Man, "is a fool;"+ and at any rate this, which Bishop Wilson says, is undeniably true: "The number of those who need to be awakened is far greater than that of those who need comfort." But in our political system everybody is comforted. Our guides and governors who have to be elected by the influence of the Barbarians, and who depend on their favour, sing the praises of the Barbarians, and say all the smooth things that can be said of them. With Mr. Tennyson, they celebrate "the great broad- shouldered genial Englishman," with his "sense of duty," his "reverence for the laws," and his "patient force," who saves us from the "revolts, republics, revolutions, most no graver than a schoolboy's barring out," which upset other and less broad-shouldered nations. Our guides who are chosen by the Philistines and who have to look to their favour, tell the Philistines how "all the world knows that the great middle-class of this country supplies the mind, the will, and the power requisite for all the great and good things that have to be done," and congratulate them on their "earnest good sense, which penetrates through sophisms, ignores commonplaces, and gives to conventional illusions their [120] true value." Our guides who look to the favour of the Populace, tell them that "theirs are the brightest powers of sympathy, and the readiest powers of action." Harsh things are said too, no doubt, against all the great classes of the community; but these things so evidently come from a hostile class, and are so manifestly dictated by the passions and prepossessions of a hostile class, and not by right reason, that they make no serious impression on those at whom they are launched, but slide easily off their minds. For instance, when the Reform League orators inveigh against our cruel and bloated aristocracy, these invectives so evidently show the passions and point of view of the Populace, that they do not sink into the minds of those at whom they are addressed, or awaken any thought or self-examination in them. Again, when Sir Thomas Bateson describes the Philistines and the Populace as influenced with a kind of hideous mania for emasculating the aristocracy, that reproach so clearly comes from the wrath and excited imagination of the Barbarians, that it does not much set the Philistines and the Populace thinking. Or when Mr. Lowe calls the Populace drunken and venal, he [121] so evidently calls them this in an agony of apprehension for his Philistine or middle-class Parliament, which has done so many great and heroic works, and is now threatened with mixture and debasement, that the Populace do not lay his words seriously to heart. So the voice which makes a permanent impression on each of our classes is the voice of its friends, and this is from the nature of things, as I have said, a comforting voice. The Barbarians remain in the belief that the great broad- shouldered genial Englishman may be well satisfied with himself; the Philistines remain in the belief that the great middle-class of this country, with its earnest common-sense penetrating through sophisms and ignoring commonplaces, may be well satisfied with itself: the Populace, that the working-man with his bright powers of sympathy and ready powers of action, may be well satisfied with himself. What hope, at this rate, of extinguishing the taste of the bathos implanted by nature itself in the soul of man, or of inculcating the belief that excellence dwells among high and steep rocks, and can only be reached by those who sweat blood to reach her? But it will be said, perhaps, that candidates for [122] political influence and leadership, who thus caress the self-love of those whose suffrages they desire, know quite well that they are not saying the sheer truth as reason sees it, but that they are using a sort of conventional language, or what we call clap-trap, which is essential to the working of representative institutions. And therefore, I suppose, we ought rather to say with Figaro: Qui est-ce qu'on trompe ici?+ Now, I admit that often, but not always, when our governors say smooth things to the self-love of the class whose political support they want, they know very well that they are overstepping, by a long stride, the bounds of truth and soberness; and while they talk, they in a manner, no doubt, put their tongue in their cheek. Not always; because, when a Barbarian appeals to his own class to make him their representative and give him political power, he, when he pleases their self-love by extolling broad-shouldered genial Englishmen with their sense of duty, reverence for the laws, and patient force, pleases his own self-love and extols himself, and is, therefore, himself ensnared by his own smooth words. And so, too, when a Philistine wants to represent his brother Philistines, and [123] extols the earnest good sense which characterises Manchester, and supplies the mind, the will, and the power, as the Daily News eloquently says, requisite for all the great and good things that have to be done, he intoxicates and deludes himself as well as his brother Philistines who hear him. But it is true that a Barbarian often wants the political support of the Philistines; and he unquestionably, when he flatters the self-love of Philistinism, and extols, in the approved fashion, its energy, enterprise, and self- reliance, knows that he is talking clap-trap, and, so to say, puts his tongue in his cheek. On all matters where Nonconformity and its catchwords are concerned, this insincerity of Barbarians needing Nonconformist support, and, therefore, flattering the self-love of Nonconformity and repeating its catchwords without the least real belief in them, is very noticeable. When the Nonconformists, in a transport of blind zeal, threw out Sir James Graham's useful Education Clauses in 1843, one-half of their parliamentary representatives, no doubt, who cried aloud against "trampling on the religious liberty of the Dissenters by taking the money of Dissenters to teach the tenets of the [124] Church of England," put their tongue in their cheek while they so cried out. And perhaps there is even a sort of motion of Mr. Frederic Harrison's tongue towards his cheek when he talks of the "shriek of superstition," and tells the working- class that theirs are the brightest powers of sympathy and the readiest powers of action. But the point on which I would insist is, that this involuntary tribute to truth and soberness on the part of certain of our governors and guides never reaches at all the mass of us governed, to serve as a lesson to us, to abate our self-love, and to awaken in us a suspicion that our favourite prejudices may be, to a higher reason, all nonsense. Whatever by-play goes on among the more intelligent of our leaders, we do not see it; and we are left to believe that, not only in our own eyes, but in the eyes of our representative and ruling men, there is nothing more admirable than our ordinary self, whatever our ordinary self happens to be,— Barbarian, Philistine, or Populace.

[118] If our habits make it difficult for us to grasp the idea of our highest potential selves, or a supreme authority in literature or religion, how much more does this difficulty arise in politics! In other countries, leaders, not relying as directly on the approval of the people, have every incentive—assuming they understand right reason (and it's expected that leaders should know more about this than the general populace)—to present it authoritatively to the community. However, since our entire system of government is representative, each of our leaders faces all sorts of temptations to cater to the taste of those who elect him, rather than to establish a high standard of right reason. Even if they attempt to challenge this tendency, they often do so in a way that's flattering and ingratiating, so that their constituents don’t realize how far their ignorance and biases stray from true reason, or that their preference for the mediocre differs from a genuine appreciation for the sublime. Consequently, everyone is encouraged to rely on their own instincts; yet, as the Wise Man says, "He who trusts in his own heart is a fool;" and in any case, as Bishop Wilson stated, "The number of those who need to be awakened is far greater than that of those who need comfort." But in our political system, everyone is comforted. Our leaders, who must be elected with the support of the masses, sing the praises of the common people, saying all the nice things they can about them. With Mr. Tennyson, they celebrate “the great broad-shouldered genial Englishman,” with his “sense of duty,” his “reverence for the laws,” and his “patient strength,” who saves us from "the revolts, republics, revolutions—most no more serious than a schoolboy's barring out," which disrupt other, less robust nations. Our leaders, chosen by the middle class, tell them that "everyone knows the great middle class in this country provides the mind, will, and power needed for all the great and good things that need to be done," and praise their "earnest good sense that cuts through fallacies, disregards clichés, and gives conventional illusions their true value." Our leaders who seek the favor of the masses tell them that "they possess the brightest powers of empathy, and the quickest capacities for action." Harsh criticism is also directed at all the major social classes; however, it's clear that these critiques come from a hostile group, driven by their own biases and not by rational thought, making little impact on those they're aimed at, allowing them to slide easily off. For example, when speakers from the Reform League criticize our cruel and bloated aristocracy, it's apparent that their outbursts stem from the feelings and perspectives of the masses, failing to resonate with their targets or provoke self-reflection. Similarly, when Sir Thomas Bateson describes the middle and lower classes as gripped by an awful obsession to undermine the aristocracy, it’s evident that this comes from the anger and imagination of the masses, leaving the middle class and common people unaffected. Or when Mr. Lowe labels the masses as drunk and corrupt, it's clear he's speaking out of fear for his middle-class Parliament, which has achieved many significant and noble feats, now threatened by mixing and degradation, so the masses don't take his words deeply to heart. Thus, the voice that leaves a lasting impression on each social class is the voice of its allies, which, as I've noted, tends to be a comforting one. The masses remain convinced that the great broad-shouldered genial Englishman can be proud of himself; the middle class believes it is justified in its self-satisfaction for providing the common sense required for meaningful contributions; and the common workers feel satisfied with their empathy and willingness to act. Given this, what hope is there of extinguishing the inherent inclination toward mediocrity embedded in human nature, or instilling the idea that greatness resides on high, steep peaks, only reachable by those who are willing to endure great challenges? However, it could be argued that candidates for political influence and leadership, who flatter the self-esteem of those whose votes they desire, are aware that they aren’t stating pure truth as reason views it, but are instead employing a kind of conventional language—what we refer to as claptrap—essential for the functioning of representative systems. So, perhaps we should say with Figaro: Qui est-ce qu'on trompe ici? Now, I recognize that often, but not always, when our leaders say nice things to the self-esteem of the political base they need, they are keenly aware that they are significantly veering away from the truth. While they speak, it seems likely they are engaging in a kind of wink-wink. But not always; because when a member of the masses seeks to become their representative and gain political power, he ultimately indulges his own self-esteem by praising the broad-shouldered genial Englishmen, and thus he becomes entangled in his own flattering words. Similarly, when a member of the middle class aims to represent his peers and lauds the earnest common sense that characterizes Manchester—claiming, as the Daily News puts it, that it supplies the mind, will, and power necessary for all the great and good things to be accomplished—he intoxicates himself just as much as the fellow middle-class individuals listening to him. But it’s true that a mass member often wants the political support of the middle class; and indeed, when he flatters their self-esteem and praises its energy, initiative, and self-reliance, he understands he’s engaging in claptrap and likely smirks inwardly. On matters involving dissent and its key phrases, this insincerity among those from the masses seeking support from the dissenters becomes very clear. When the dissenters, in a fit of blind zeal, rejected Sir James Graham’s useful Education Clauses in 1843, it’s likely that half of their parliamentary representatives, who protested against “trampling on the religious liberty of dissenters by using their funds to promote the tenets of the Church of England,” were inwardly aware of their hypocrisy as they voiced their complaints. Perhaps even Mr. Frederic Harrison exhibits a slight smirk when he speaks of the “shriek of superstition,” telling the working class that they possess the greatest powers of empathy and readiness for action. However, the essential point I want to stress is that this unintentional nod to truth and reason from certain leaders never reaches the majority of the governed, failing to serve as a lesson to diminish their self-love or awaken them to the idea that their cherished beliefs might, to a more discerning perspective, be mere nonsense. Whatever back-and-forth occurs among the more aware leaders escapes our notice, leaving us to believe that, not just in our own eyes but in the views of our representatives, there is nothing more admirable than our ordinary selves, whatever form that ordinary self takes—be it Barbarian, Philistine, or common worker.

Thus everything in our political life tends to hide from us that there is anything wiser than our ordinary selves, and to prevent our getting the notion of a paramount right reason. Royalty itself, [125] in its idea the expression of the collective nation, and a sort of constituted witness to its best mind, we try to turn into a kind of grand advertising van, to give publicity and credit to the inventions, sound or unsound, of the ordinary self of individuals. I remember, when I was in North Germany, having this very strongly brought to my mind in the matter of schools and their institution. In Prussia, the best schools are Crown patronage schools, as they are called; schools which have been established and endowed (and new ones are to this day being established and endowed) by the Sovereign himself out of his own revenues, to be under the direct control and management of him or of those representing him, and to serve as types of what schools should be. The Sovereign, as his position raises him above many prejudices and littlenesses, and as he can always have at his disposal the best advice, has evident advantages over private founders in well planning and directing a school; while at the same time his great means and his great influence secure, to a well- planned school of his, credit and authority. This is what, in North Germany, the governors do, in the matter of education, for the [126] governed; and one may say that they thus give the governed a lesson, and draw out in them the idea of a right reason higher than the suggestions of an ordinary man's ordinary self. But in England how different is the part which in this matter our governors are accustomed to play! The Licensed Victuallers or the Commercial Travellers propose to make a school for their children; and I suppose, in the matter of schools, one may call the Licensed Victuallers or the Commercial Travellers ordinary men, with their natural taste for the bathos still strong; and a Sovereign with the advice of men like Wilhelm von Humboldt or Schleiermacher may, in this matter, be a better judge, and nearer to right reason. And it will be allowed, probably, that right reason would suggest that, to have a sheer school of Licensed Victuallers' children, or a sheer school of Commercial Travellers' children, and to bring them all up, not only at home but at school too, in a kind of odour of licensed victualism or of bagmanism, is not a wise training to give to these children. And in Germany, I have said, the action of the national guides or governors is to suggest and provide a better. But, in England, the action of the national [127] guides or governors is, for a Royal Prince or a great Minister to go down to the opening of the Licensed Victuallers' or of the Commercial Travellers' school, to take the chair, to extol the energy and self-reliance of the Licensed Victuallers or the Commercial Travellers, to be all of their way of thinking, to predict full success to their schools, and never so much as to hint to them that they are doing a very foolish thing, and that the right way to go to work with their children's education is quite different. And it is the same in almost every department of affairs. While, on the Continent, the idea prevails that it is the business of the heads and representatives of the nation, by virtue of their superior means, power, and information, to set an example and to provide suggestions of right reason, among us the idea is that the business of the heads and representatives of the nation is to do nothing of the kind, but to applaud the natural taste for the bathos showing itself vigorously in any part of the community, and to encourage its works.

Thus, everything in our political life tends to hide from us the existence of anything wiser than our ordinary selves and prevents us from recognizing a higher standard of right reasoning. Royalty itself, as the embodiment of the collective nation and a kind of official representative of its best thoughts, is often turned into a grand publicity vehicle to promote the ideas—whether good or bad—of ordinary individuals. I remember, during my time in North Germany, this was particularly clear to me in the context of schools and their establishment. In Prussia, the best schools are those under Crown patronage—these are schools created and funded (and new ones continue to be established and funded) by the Sovereign from his own resources, directly managed by him or his representatives, serving as models for what schools should be. The Sovereign, rising above many biases and trivialities and having access to the best advice, clearly has advantages over private founders when it comes to planning and leading a school; plus, his considerable resources and influence provide credibility and authority to a well-structured school he oversees. This is what the governors in North Germany do concerning education for their citizens; one could say they provide a lesson, drawing out in them the notion of a better reasoning that surpasses the suggestions of an average person. But in England, the role our leaders typically play in this regard is very different! The Licensed Victuallers or the Commercial Travellers propose to create a school for their children; and one might consider them as average individuals, with a strong inclination toward the mundane, and a Sovereign with advice from leaders like Wilhelm von Humboldt or Schleiermacher might be a more accurate judge, closer to right reasoning. It’s likely agreed that right reasoning would suggest that creating a school exclusively for the children of Licensed Victuallers or Commercial Travellers, raising them in an environment solely reflecting licensed victualism or bagmanism, is not a sensible approach for their education. In Germany, as I mentioned, the national leaders actively suggest and provide better options. However, in England, the role of the national leaders is for a Royal Prince or a high-ranking Minister to attend the opening of the Licensed Victuallers' or Commercial Travellers' school, to preside over the event, praising the effort and self-reliance of these groups, fully aligning with their perspective, predicting great success for their schools, and never suggesting that they might be making a poor choice, or that there’s a significantly better approach to educating their children. This pattern holds true in nearly every area of governance. While on the Continent, it's believed that the responsibility of national leaders is to set a positive example and offer sound advice based on their greater means, power, and knowledge, here the prevailing notion is that the role of our leaders is not to promote such guidance but to celebrate the natural inclination for the mundane that appears robustly across society and to encourage its endeavors.

Now I do not say that the political system of foreign countries has not inconveniences which may outweigh the inconveniences of our own political [128] system; nor am I the least proposing to get rid of our own political system and to adopt theirs. But a sound centre of authority being what, in this disquisition, we have been led to seek, and right reason, or our best self, appearing alone to offer such a sound centre of authority, it is necessary to take note of the chief impediments which hinder, in this country, the extrication or recognition of this right reason as a paramount authority, with a view to afterwards trying in what way they can best be removed.

Now, I'm not saying that the political systems in other countries don't have issues that might outweigh the problems of our own. I'm also not suggesting we ditch our system to adopt theirs. However, since we're trying to find a solid center of authority in this discussion, and our best judgment seems to be the only thing that can provide that solid center, it's important to recognize the main obstacles that prevent us from identifying this sound reason as the ultimate authority in our country. After that, we can look for the best ways to overcome those obstacles.

This being borne in mind, I proceed to remark how not only do we get no suggestions of right reason, and no rebukes of our ordinary self, from our governors, but a kind of philosophical theory is widely spread among us to the effect that there is no such thing at all as a best self and a right reason having claim to paramount authority, or, at any rate, no such thing ascertainable and capable of being made use of; and that there is nothing but an infinite number of ideas and works of our ordinary selves, and suggestions of our natural taste for the bathos, pretty equal in value, which are doomed either to an irreconcileable conflict, or else to a [129] perpetual give and take; and that wisdom consists in choosing the give and take rather than the conflict, and in sticking to our choice with patience and good humour. And, on the other hand, we have another philosophical theory rife among us, to the effect that without the labour of perverting ourselves by custom or example to relish right reason, but by continuing all of us to follow freely our natural taste for the bathos, we shall, by the mercy of Providence, and by a kind of natural tendency of things, come in due time to relish and follow right reason. The great promoters of these philosophical theories are our newspapers, which, no less than our parliamentary representatives, may be said to act the part of guides and governors to us; and these favourite doctrines of theirs I call,—or should call, if the doctrines were not preached by authorities I so much respect,—the first, a peculiarly British form of Atheism, the second, a peculiarly British form of Quietism. The first-named melancholy doctrine is preached in The Times with great clearness and force of style; indeed, it is well known, from the example of the poet Lucretius and others, what great masters of style the atheistic [130] doctrine has always counted among its promulgators. "It is of no use," says The Times, "for us to attempt to force upon our neighbours our several likings and dislikings. We must take things as they are. Everybody has his own little vision of religious or civil perfection. Under the evident impossibility of satisfying everybody, we agree to take our stand on equal laws and on a system as open and liberal as is possible. The result is that everybody has more liberty of action and of speaking here than anywhere else in the Old World." We come again here upon Mr. Roebuck's celebrated definition of happiness, on which I have so often commented: "I look around me and ask what is the state of England? Is not every man able to say what he likes? I ask you whether the world over, or in past history, there is anything like it? Nothing. I pray that our unrivalled happiness may last." This is the old story of our system of checks and every Englishman doing as he likes, which we have already seen to have been convenient enough so long as there were only the Barbarians and the Philistines to do what they liked, but to be getting inconvenient, and productive of anarchy, [131] now that the Populace wants to do what it likes too. But for all that, I will not at once dismiss this famous doctrine, but will first quote another passage from The Times, applying the doctrine to a matter of which we have just been speaking,—education. "The difficulty here" (in providing a national system of education), says The Times, "does not reside in any removeable arrangements. It is inherent and native in the actual and inveterate state of things in this country. All these powers and personages, all these conflicting influences and varieties of character, exist, and have long existed among us; they are fighting it out, and will long continue to fight it out, without coming to that happy consummation when some one element of the British character is to destroy or to absorb all the rest." There it is; the various promptings of the natural taste for the bathos in this man and that amongst us are fighting it out; and the day will never come (and, indeed, why should we wish it to come?) when one man's particular sort of taste for the bathos shall tyrannise over another man's; nor when right reason (if that may be called an element of the British character) shall absorb and [132] rule them all. "The whole system of this country, like the constitution we boast to inherit, and are glad to uphold, is made up of established facts, prescriptive authorities, existing usages, powers that be, persons in possession, and communities or classes that have won dominion for themselves, and will hold it against all comers." Every force in the world, evidently, except the one reconciling force, right reason! Sir Thomas Bateson here, the Rev. W. Cattle on this side, Mr. Bradlaugh on that!—pull devil, pull baker! Really, presented with the mastery of style of our leading journal, the sad picture, as one gazes upon it, assumes the iron and inexorable solemnity of tragic Destiny.

Keeping this in mind, I want to point out that not only do we not receive any advice about right reasoning or challenges to our usual selves from our leaders, but also a sort of philosophical belief is widely accepted among us suggesting that there’s no such thing as a best self or a definitive right reason that holds ultimate authority, or at least, nothing that can be identified and utilized. Instead, we have an infinite number of ideas and expressions of our everyday selves, linked to our natural preference for the mundane, which are either doomed to an endless conflict or a constant compromise; and wisdom is said to be about choosing compromise over conflict and sticking to that choice with patience and humor. Conversely, there’s another philosophical idea circulating among us that suggests we don’t need to force ourselves through customs or examples to appreciate right reasoning; if we just continue to pursue our natural inclination for the mundane, we will, by the grace of Providence and a sort of natural progression, eventually learn to appreciate and embrace right reasoning. The major advocates of these philosophical ideas are our newspapers, which, just like our political representatives, act as guides and leaders for us; I would label these popular beliefs—if they weren’t promoted by respected authorities—first, a uniquely British form of Atheism, and second, a uniquely British form of Quietism. The first troubling idea is clearly articulated in The Times; indeed, it’s well known that atheistic beliefs have had great stylists among their advocates, like the poet Lucretius. “It’s pointless,” says The Times, “to try to impose our various preferences on each other. We must accept things as they are. Everyone has their own little vision of religious or civic perfection. Acknowledging it’s impossible to satisfy everyone, we agree to rely on equal laws and a system that is as open and liberal as possible. The outcome is that everyone enjoys more freedom of action and speech here than anywhere else in the Old World.” Here we revisit Mr. Roebuck's famous definition of happiness, which I’ve commented on many times: “I look around and ask, what is the state of England? Isn’t every man able to express his thoughts? Have we seen anything like this in the world or in history? No. I hope our unmatched happiness continues.” This is the usual narrative about our system of checks and every Englishman doing as he pleases, which has worked well enough as long as only the Barbarians and the Philistines were doing as they wished but is becoming problematic and leading to chaos now that the general populace wants to do the same. Nevertheless, I won’t completely dismiss this well-known doctrine just yet and will first quote another section from The Times related to what we were just discussing—education. “The challenge here” (in creating a national education system), says The Times, “is not about fixable arrangements. It’s rooted in the current and deeply ingrained state of affairs in this country. All these powers and individuals, all these conflicting influences and personalities, exist, and have for a long time; they are battling it out and will continue to do so without reaching that fortunate resolution where one aspect of the British character eliminates or absorbs all others.” There it is; the various driving forces of our natural preference for the mundane among us are at odds; and the day will never come (and, frankly, why should we desire it?) when one person's specific taste for the mundane dominates another’s; nor should right reasoning (if that can even be considered part of the British character) take control over them all. “The entire system of this country, much like the constitution we proudly inherit and support, consists of established facts, traditional authorities, existing practices, powers that be, individuals in command, and communities or classes that have gained power for themselves, which they will maintain against all challengers.” Every force in the world, evidently, except the one unifying force, right reasoning! Sir Thomas Bateson here, the Rev. W. Cattle on this side, Mr. Bradlaugh on that!—pulling in opposite directions! Truly, when confronted with the mastery of style of our leading newspaper, the grim image, as one reflects on it, takes on the cold and relentless seriousness of tragic fate.

After this, the milder doctrine of our other philosophical teacher, the Daily News, has, at first, something very attractive and assuaging. The Daily News begins, indeed, in appearance, to weave the iron web of necessity round us like The Times. "The alternative is between a man's doing what he likes and his doing what some one else, probably not one whit wiser than himself, likes." This points to the tacit compact, mentioned [133] in my last paper, between the Barbarians and the Philistines, and into which it is hoped that the Populace will one day enter; the compact, so creditable to English honesty, that no class, if it exercise power, having only the ideas and aims of its ordinary self to give effect to, shall treat its ordinary self too seriously, or attempt to impose it on others; but shall let these others,—the Rev. W. Cattle, for instance, in his Papist-baiting, and Mr. Bradlaugh in his Hyde Park anarchy- mongering,—have their fling. But then the Daily News suddenly lights up the gloom of necessitarianism with bright beams of hope. "No doubt," it says, "the common reason of society ought to check the aberrations of individual eccentricity." This common reason of society looks very like our best self or right reason, to which we want to give authority, by making the action of the State, or nation in its collective character, the expression of it. But of this project of ours, the Daily News, with its subtle dialectics, makes havoc. "Make the State the organ of the common reason?"—it says. "You may make it the organ of something or other, but how can you be certain that [134] reason will be the quality which will be embodied in it?" You cannot be certain of it, undoubtedly, if you never try to bring the thing about; but the question is, the action of the State being the action of the collective nation, and the action of the collective nation carrying naturally great publicity, weight, and force of example with it, whether we should not try to put into the action of the State as much as possible of right reason, or our best self, which may, in this manner, come back to us with new force and authority, may have visibility, form, and influence, and help to confirm us, in the many moments when we are tempted to be our ordinary selves merely, in resisting our natural taste of the bathos rather than in giving way to it?

After this, the more moderate views of our other philosophical teacher, the Daily News, seem appealing and comforting at first. The Daily News starts off, in appearance, by wrapping us in the harsh grip of necessity, much like The Times. "The choice is between doing what you want and doing what someone else, probably no smarter than you, wants," it states. This refers to the unspoken agreement I mentioned [133] in my last paper, between the Barbarians and the Philistines, and that we hope the general public will one day join; an agreement that shows English honesty, where no class, if it holds power, and is acting on its ordinary ideas and goals, should take itself too seriously or try to impose itself on others; instead, it should allow others—like Rev. W. Cattle with his anti-Catholic stance, and Mr. Bradlaugh with his chaos-promoting antics in Hyde Park—to have their moments. But then the Daily News suddenly brightens the bleakness of necessity with flashes of hope. "Of course," it says, "the common sense of society should temper the quirks of individual eccentricity." This common sense of society looks a lot like our best selves or rational thought, which we want to legitimize by making the actions of the State, or the nation as a whole, reflect it. Yet this idea of ours is torn apart by the Daily News's clever arguments. "Make the State the voice of common sense?" it questions. "You can make it represent something, but how can you be sure that [134] reason will be the quality that comes through?" You can't be sure of it, no doubt, if you never try to make it happen; but the real question is whether, given that the actions of the State represent the collective nation, and these actions naturally carry tremendous visibility, weight, and influence, we shouldn't strive to infuse the State's actions with as much right reason, or our best selves, as possible. This might come back to us with renewed force and authority, gaining visibility, shape, and impact, and help confirm us in those moments when we are tempted to settle for our ordinary selves instead of fighting against our natural inclination towards mediocrity.

But no! says our teacher: "it is better there should be an infinite variety of experiments in human action, because, as the explorers multiply, the true track is more likely to be discovered. The common reason of society can check the aberrations of individual eccentricity only by acting on the individual reason; and it will do so in the main sufficiently, if left to this natural operation." This is what I call the specially British form of [135] Quietism, or a devout, but excessive, reliance on an over-ruling Providence. Providence, as the moralists are careful to tell us, generally works in human affairs by human means; so when we want to make right reason act on individual reason, our best self on our ordinary self, we seek to give it more power of doing so by giving it public recognition and authority, and embodying it, so far as we can, in the State. It seems too much to ask of Providence, that while we, on our part, leave our congenital taste for the bathos to its natural operation and its infinite variety of experiments, Providence should mysteriously guide it into the true track, and compel it to relish the sublime. At any rate, great men and great institutions have hitherto seemed necessary for producing any considerable effect of this kind. No doubt we have an infinite variety of experiments, and an ever-multiplying multitude of explorers; even in this short paper I have enumerated many: the British Banner, Judge Edmonds, Newman Weeks, Deborah Butler, Elderess Polly, Brother Noyes, the Rev. W. Cattle, the Licensed Victuallers, the Commercial Travellers, and I know not how [136] many more; and the numbers of this noble army are swelling every day. But what a depth of Quietism, or rather, what an over-bold call on the direct interposition of Providence, to believe that these interesting explorers will discover the true track, or at any rate, "will do so in the main sufficiently" (whatever that may mean) if left to their natural operation; that is, by going on as they are! Philosophers say, indeed, that we learn virtue by performing acts of virtue; but to say that we shall learn virtue by performing any acts to which our natural taste for the bathos carries us, that the Rev. W. Cattle comes at his best self by Papist-baiting, or Newman Weeks and Deborah Butler at right reason by following their noses, this certainly does appear over-sanguine.

But no! our teacher says: "It's better for there to be an infinite variety of experiments in human behavior, because as more explorers emerge, the true path is more likely to be found. The collective reason of society can correct individual eccentricities only by influencing individual reasoning; and it will generally do so effectively if allowed to operate naturally." This is what I call the distinctly British version of Quietism, or a devout but excessive reliance on a higher power. Higher power, as moralists remind us, usually works in human affairs through human means; so when we want to make true reason affect individual reasoning, our better selves influence our everyday selves, we try to empower it by giving it public recognition and authority, and incorporating it, as much as we can, into the State. It seems unreasonable to expect a higher power to mysteriously guide our inherent preference for the mundane toward the true path and force it to appreciate the sublime. At any rate, influential people and significant institutions have so far seemed necessary to create any substantial change of this kind. There’s no doubt we have a vast array of experiments, and an ever-growing number of explorers; even in this brief paper, I've listed many: the British Banner, Judge Edmonds, Newman Weeks, Deborah Butler, Elderess Polly, Brother Noyes, the Rev. W. Cattle, the Licensed Victuallers, the Commercial Travellers, and I don't know how many more; and the ranks of this noble army are growing every day. But what a level of Quietism, or rather, what an audacious demand for direct intervention from a higher power, to believe that these intriguing explorers will find the true path, or at least "will do so in the main sufficiently" (whatever that means), if left to their natural course; that is, simply by continuing as they are! Philosophers indeed say that we learn virtue by performing virtuous acts; but to claim that we'll learn virtue by engaging in whatever acts our natural inclination toward the mundane leads us to, that the Rev. W. Cattle achieves his best self through Papist-baiting, or Newman Weeks and Deborah Butler attain right reasoning by following their instincts, does indeed seem overly optimistic.

It is true, what we want is to make right reason act on individual reason, the reason of individuals; all our search for authority has that for its end and aim. The Daily News says, I observe, that all my argument for authority "has a non-intellectual root;" and from what I know of my own mind and its inertness, I think this so probable, that I should be inclined easily to admit it, if it were not that, in [137] the first place, nothing of this kind, perhaps, should be admitted without examination; and, in the second, a way of accounting for this charge being made, in this particular instance, without full grounds, appears to present itself. What seems to me to account here, perhaps, for the charge, is the want of flexibility of our race, on which I have so often remarked. I mean, it being admitted that the conformity of the individual reason of the Rev. W. Cattle or Mr. Bradlaugh with right reason is our true object, and not the mere restraining them, by the strong arm of the State, from Papist-baiting or railing-breaking,—admitting this, we have so little flexibility that we cannot readily perceive that the State's restraining them from these indulgences may yet fix clearly in their minds that, to the collective nation, these indulgences appear irrational and unallowable, may make them pause and reflect, and may contribute to bringing, with time, their individual reason into harmony with right reason. But in no country, owing to the want of intellectual flexibility above mentioned, is the leaning which is our natural one, and, therefore, needs no recommending to us, so sedulously recommended, and the leaning which is [138] not our natural one, and, therefore, does not-need dispraising to us, so sedulously dispraised, as in ours. To rely on the individual being, with us, the natural leaning, we will hear of nothing but the good of relying on the individual; to act through the collective nation on the individual being not our natural leaning, we will hear nothing in recommendation of it. But the wise know that we often need to hear most of that to which we are least inclined, and even to learn to employ, in certain circumstances, that which is capable, if employed amiss, of being a danger to us.

It’s true that what we want is for correct reasoning to influence individual reasoning, that of each person; all our quest for authority has that as its ultimate goal. The Daily News notes that all my arguments for authority "have a non-intellectual root;" and knowing my own mind and its inertia, I find that quite likely, so I would almost accept it, if it weren’t for two reasons: first, nothing like this should be accepted without scrutiny; and second, there seems to be a reason for this particular charge being made without solid evidence. What might explain this charge, I think, is the lack of flexibility in our society, which I have often pointed out. By acknowledging that aligning Reverend W. Cattle's or Mr. Bradlaugh's individual reasoning with correct reasoning is our true goal, rather than just preventing them, through state force, from anti-Catholic baiting or breaking rules—if we accept this, we struggle so much with flexibility that we can’t easily see that the state’s hindering them from these behaviors might clarify to them that, for the collective nation, these actions are seen as irrational and unacceptable. This may lead them to pause and consider, eventually helping to align their individual reasoning with correct reasoning. However, in no country, due to the aforementioned lack of intellectual flexibility, is the natural inclination which we have, and therefore needs no encouragement, so vigorously pushed, while the inclination that is not our natural one, and therefore doesn’t need to be criticized, is so vigorously condemned as in our society. We believe that the focus should be on the individual, and we only want to hear about the benefits of relying on individuals; yet, we dismiss any recommendations about acting through the collective society on individuals, which is not our natural tendency. But wise people understand that often we need to hear the most about what we are least inclined to accept, and even learn to use, in certain situations, what could potentially be a danger to us if misapplied.

Elsewhere this is certainly better understood than here. In a recent number of the Westminster Review, an able writer, but with precisely our national want of flexibility of which I have been speaking, has unearthed, I see, for our present needs, an English translation, published some years ago, of Wilhelm von Humboldt's book, The Sphere and Duties of Government. Humboldt's object in this book is to show that the operation of government ought to be severely limited to what directly and immediately relates to the security of person and property. Wilhelm von Humboldt, one of the [139] most beautiful and perfect souls that have ever existed, used to say that one's business in life was, first, to perfect oneself by all the means in one's power, and, secondly, to try and create in the world around one an aristocracy, the most numerous that one possibly could, of talents and characters. He saw, of course, that, in the end, everything comes to this,—that the individual must act for himself, and must be perfect in himself; and he lived in a country, Germany, where people were disposed to act too little for themselves, and to rely too much on the Government. But even thus, such was his flexibility, so little was he in bondage to a mere abstract maxim, that he saw very well that for his purpose itself, of enabling the individual to stand perfect on his own foundations and to do without the State, the action of the State would for long, long years be necessary; and soon after he wrote his book on The Sphere and Duties of Government, Wilhelm von Humboldt became Minister of Education in Prussia, and from his ministry all the great reforms which give the control of Prussian education to the State,—the transference of the management of public schools from their old boards of trustees to the [140] State, the obligatory State-examination for schools, the obligatory State-examination for schoolmasters, and the foundation of the great State University of Berlin,—take their origin. This his English reviewer says not a word of. But, writing for a people whose dangers lie, as we have seen, on the side of their unchecked and unguided individual action, whose dangers none of them lie on the side of an over-reliance on the State, he quotes just so much of Wilhelm von Humboldt's example as can flatter them in their propensities, and do them no good; and just what might make them think, and be of use to them, he leaves on one side. This precisely recalls the manner, it will be observed, in which we have seen that our royal and noble personages proceed with the Licensed Victuallers.

Elsewhere, this is definitely better understood than here. In a recent issue of the Westminster Review, a skilled writer, but with the same rigid mindset I've been mentioning, has found an English translation from a few years ago of Wilhelm von Humboldt's book, The Sphere and Duties of Government. Humboldt aims to demonstrate that government should be strictly limited to what directly and immediately relates to the security of individuals and their property. Wilhelm von Humboldt, one of the most remarkable and admirable individuals to ever live, used to say that a person's goals in life are, first, to improve oneself by all available means, and second, to try to create a broad "aristocracy" of talents and character in the surrounding world. He understood, of course, that ultimately, everything boils down to the idea that individuals must take action for themselves and must be self-sufficient; he lived in Germany, where people tended to act too little on their own and relied too much on the government. But even so, his adaptability was so great, and he wasn’t bound by a rigid principle, that he recognized for his purpose of enabling individuals to stand strong independently and live without the State, the action of the State would be essential for a long time. Shortly after writing his book on The Sphere and Duties of Government, Wilhelm von Humboldt became Minister of Education in Prussia, where he initiated all the major reforms that shifted control of Prussian education to the State—the transfer of public school management from their old boards of trustees to the State, the mandatory State examination for schools, the compulsory State examination for teachers, and the establishment of the prestigious State University of Berlin— all originated from his ministry. This is something his English reviewer fails to mention. However, writing for a society whose challenges, as we’ve noted, stem from unregulated and undirected individual actions, and where the dangers do not come from over-dependence on the State, he only shares parts of Wilhelm von Humboldt's example that flatter their inclinations and offer them no real benefit; and he ignores insights that might provoke thought and prove useful. This sharply reminds us of how our royal and noble figures interact with licensed victuallers.

In France the action of the State on individuals is yet more preponderant than in Germany; and the need which friends of human perfection feel to enable the individual to stand perfect on his own foundations is all the stronger. But what says one of the staunchest of these friends, Monsieur Renan, on State action, and even State action in that very sphere where in France it is most excessive, the sphere [141] of education? Here are his words:—"A liberal believes in liberty, and liberty signifies the non-intervention of the State. But such an ideal is still a long way off from us, and the very means to remove it to an indefinite distance would be precisely the State's withdrawing its action too soon." And this, he adds, is even truer of education than of any other department of public affairs.

In France, the government has an even greater impact on individuals than in Germany, which makes the desire among advocates for human improvement to empower individuals to be self-sufficient even stronger. But what does one of the strongest supporters of this cause, Monsieur Renan, say about government involvement, particularly in the area where it's most intrusive in France, which is education? Here are his words: "A liberal believes in freedom, and freedom means the government not interfering. But that ideal is still far from our reach, and the very way to push it further away would be by the government withdrawing its involvement too soon." He adds that this is even more applicable to education than to any other area of public affairs.

We see, then, how indispensable to that human perfection which we seek is, in the opinion of good judges, some public recognition and establishment of our best self, or right reason. We see how our habits and practice oppose themselves to such a recognition, and the many inconveniences which we therefore suffer. But now let us try to go a little deeper, and to find, beneath our actual habits and practice, the very ground and cause out of which they spring.

We can see how essential it is for achieving the human perfection we strive for, according to wise observers, to have some public acknowledgment and affirmation of our best self or sound judgment. We notice how our habits and actions tend to resist that recognition, leading to various difficulties we face. Now, let's dig a little deeper and explore the underlying reasons and sources from which these habits and practices arise.

NOTES

119. +Proverbs 28:26. "He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered." The King James Bible.

119. +Proverbs 28:26. "Anyone who trusts in their own heart is a fool, but whoever walks wisely will be saved." The King James Bible.

122. +"Qui est-ce qu'on trompe ici?" E-text editor's translation: "Who is the one getting fooled here?"

122. +"Who is the one getting fooled here?"

CHAPTER IV

[142] This fundamental ground is our preference of doing to thinking. Now this preference is a main element in our nature, and as we study it we find ourselves opening up a number of large questions on every side.

[142] This basic idea is our preference for doing over thinking. This preference is a key aspect of who we are, and as we explore it, we discover ourselves facing many big questions from all angles.

Let me go back for a moment to what I have already quoted from Bishop Wilson:—"First, never go against the best light you have; secondly, take care that your light be not darkness." I said we show, as a nation, laudable energy and persistence in walking according to the best light we have, but are not quite careful enough, perhaps, to see that our light be not darkness. This is only another version of the old story that energy is our strong point and favourable characteristic, rather than intelligence. But we may give to this idea a more general form still, in which it will have a yet larger range of application. We may regard this energy driving at practice, this paramount sense of the obligation of duty, self-control, and work, this earnestness in going manfully with the best light we [143] have, as one force. And we may regard the intelligence driving at those ideas which are, after all, the basis of right practice, the ardent sense for all the new and changing combinations of them which man's development brings with it, the indomitable impulse to know and adjust them perfectly, as another force. And these two forces we may regard as in some sense rivals,—rivals not by the necessity of their own nature, but as exhibited in man and his history,—and rivals dividing the empire of the world between them. And to give these forces names from the two races of men who have supplied the most signal and splendid manifestations of them, we may call them respectively the forces of Hebraism and Hellenism. Hebraism and Hellenism,—between these two points of influence moves our world. At one time it feels more powerfully the attraction of one of them, at another time of the other; and it ought to be, though it never is, evenly and happily balanced between them.

Let me take a moment to revisit what I previously quoted from Bishop Wilson:—"First, never go against the best understanding you have; secondly, make sure that your understanding isn't flawed." I mentioned that as a nation, we show commendable energy and persistence in following the best understanding we have, but we might not always be careful enough to ensure that our understanding isn’t misguided. This reiterates the old idea that our strength lies in our energy and determination rather than in our intelligence. However, we can broaden this concept further, applying it in a wider context. We can view this energy that drives us to act, this deep sense of duty, self-discipline, and hard work, this commitment to moving forward with the best understanding we have, as one force. Meanwhile, we can see the intelligence driving the concepts that ultimately lay the groundwork for correct action, the passionate drive to understand and adapt to the new and changing combinations that human development brings, as another force. These two forces can be seen as rivals—not by necessity but as they appear in humanity and its history—and they share the influence over the world between them. To name these forces after the two civilizations that have showcased them most remarkably, we can call them Hebraism and Hellenism. Hebraism and Hellenism—our world navigates between these two influences. At times, it feels the strong pull of one, and at other times the other; it should ideally be, though it rarely is, harmoniously balanced between them.

The final aim of both Hellenism and Hebraism, as of all great spiritual disciplines, is no doubt the same: man's perfection or salvation. The very language which they both of them use in schooling [144] us to reach this aim is often identical. Even when their language indicates by variation,—sometimes a broad variation, often a but slight and subtle variation,—the different courses of thought which are uppermost in each discipline, even then the unity of the final end and aim is still apparent. To employ the actual words of that discipline with which we ourselves are all of us most familiar, and the words of which, therefore, come most home to us, that final end and aim is "that we might be partakers of the divine nature." These are the words of a Hebrew apostle, but of Hellenism and Hebraism alike this is, I say, the aim. When the two are confronted, as they very often are confronted, it is nearly always with what I may call a rhetorical purpose; the speaker's whole design is to exalt and enthrone one of the two, and he uses the other only as a foil and to enable him the better to give effect to his purpose. Obviously, with us, it is usually Hellenism which is thus reduced to minister to the triumph of Hebraism. There is a sermon on Greece and the Greek spirit by a man never to be mentioned without interest and respect, Frederick Robertson, in which this rhetorical use of Greece and the Greek [145] spirit, and the inadequate exhibition of them necessarily consequent upon this, is almost ludicrous, and would be censurable if it were not to be explained by the exigences of a sermon. On the other hand, Heinrich Heine, and other writers of his sort, give us the spectacle of the tables completely turned, and of Hebraism brought in just as a foil and contrast to Hellenism, and to make the superiority of Hellenism more manifest. In both these cases there is injustice and misrepresentation. The aim and end of both Hebraism and Hellenism is, as I have said, one and the same, and this aim and end is august and admirable.

The ultimate goal of both Hellenism and Hebraism, like all significant spiritual teachings, is undoubtedly the same: human perfection or salvation. The language they use to guide us toward this goal is often very similar. Even when their language varies—sometimes quite a bit, and other times only subtly—the shared focus on the same ultimate purpose remains clear. To use the language of the discipline we're most familiar with, this ultimate goal is "that we might be partakers of the divine nature." These words are from a Hebrew apostle, but I assert that this is the aim of both Hellenism and Hebraism. When these two are compared—often the case—it’s typically for rhetorical reasons; the speaker’s intent is to elevate one over the other, using the second merely as a contrasting point to enhance their argument. Typically, Hellenism is minimized to highlight Hebraism. Frederick Robertson gives a sermon on Greece and the Greek spirit that exemplifies this rhetorical treatment of Greece, which results in a somewhat absurd and critically insufficient portrayal due to the nature of a sermon. Conversely, Heinrich Heine and similar writers flip the narrative, using Hebraism as a foil to emphasize the superiority of Hellenism. In both instances, there is unfairness and distortion. As I mentioned, the ultimate aim and purpose of both Hebraism and Hellenism is the same, and this goal is noble and commendable.

Still, they pursue this aim by very different courses. The uppermost idea with Hellenism is to see things as they really are; the uppermost idea with Hebraism is conduct and obedience. Nothing can do away with this ineffaceable difference; the Greek quarrel with the body and its desires is, that they hinder right thinking, the Hebrew quarrel with them is, that they hinder right acting. "He that keepeth the law, happy is he;" "There is nothing sweeter than to take heed unto the commandments of the Lord;"+—that is the Hebrew [146] notion of felicity; and, pursued with passion and tenacity, this notion would not let the Hebrew rest till, as is well known, he had, at last, got out of the law a network of prescriptions to enwrap his whole life, to govern every moment of it, every impulse, every action. The Greek notion of felicity, on the other hand, is perfectly conveyed in these words of a great French moralist: "C'est le bonheur des hommes"—when? when they abhor that which is evil?— no; when they exercise themselves in the law of the Lord day and night?—no; when they die daily?—no; when they walk about the New Jerusalem with palms in their hands?—no; but when they think aright, when their thought hits,—"quand ils pensent juste." At the bottom of both the Greek and the Hebrew notion is the desire, native in man, for reason and the will of God, the feeling after the universal order,—in a word, the love of God. But, while Hebraism seizes upon certain plain, capital intimations of the universal order, and rivets itself, one may say, with unequalled grandeur of earnestness and intensity on the study and observance of them, the bent of Hellenism is to follow, with flexible activity, the whole play of the universal order, to be [147] apprehensive of missing any part of it, of sacrificing one part to another, to slip away from resting in this or that intimation of it, however capital. An unclouded clearness of mind, an unimpeded play of thought, is what this bent drives at. The governing idea of Hellenism is spontaneity of consciousness; that of Hebraism, strictness of conscience.

Still, they pursue this aim through very different paths. The main idea of Hellenism is to see things as they truly are; the main idea of Hebraism is conduct and obedience. Nothing can erase this deep difference; the Greek issue with the body and its desires is that they hinder clear thinking, while the Hebrew issue is that they hinder right action. "Happy is he who keeps the law"; "Nothing is sweeter than to pay attention to the commandments of the Lord;"—that is the Hebrew concept of happiness; and, pursued with passion and determination, this idea wouldn’t let the Hebrew rest until, as we know, he created a complex system of rules to govern his entire life, controlling every moment, every impulse, every action. The Greek idea of happiness, on the other hand, is perfectly captured in the words of a great French moralist: "C'est le bonheur des hommes"—when? When they abhor evil?—no; when they meditate on the law of the Lord day and night?—no; when they die daily?—no; when they stroll around the New Jerusalem with palms in their hands?—no; but when they think correctly, when their thoughts align—"quand ils pensent juste." At the core of both the Greek and Hebrew ideas is the intrinsic human desire for reason and the will of God, the search for universal order—in short, the love of God. But, while Hebraism focuses on certain clear, essential hints of the universal order, and fixates with unmatched seriousness and intensity on studying and observing them, Hellenism aims to actively engage with the entire dynamic of the universal order, being aware of missing any part of it, of sacrificing one part for another, and avoiding resting in this or that hint of it, no matter how significant. A clear mind and an unrestricted flow of thought are what this inclination strives for. The key idea of Hellenism is spontaneity of consciousness; that of Hebraism is strictness of conscience.

Christianity changed nothing in this essential bent of Hebraism to set doing above knowing. Self-conquest, self-devotion, the following not our own individual will, but the will of God, obedience, is the fundamental idea of this form, also, of the discipline to which we have attached the general name of Hebraism. Only, as the old law and the network of prescriptions with which it enveloped human life were evidently a motive power not driving and searching enough to produce the result aimed at,—patient continuance in well doing, self- conquest,—Christianity substituted for them boundless devotion to that inspiring and affecting pattern of self-conquest offered by Christ; and by the new motive power, of which the essence was this, though the love and admiration of Christian churches have for centuries been employed in varying, amplifying, [148] and adorning the plain description of it, Christianity, as St. Paul truly says, "establishes the law,"+ and in the strength of the ampler power which she has thus supplied to fulfil it, has accomplished the miracles, which we all see, of her history.

Christianity didn't change the fundamental tendency of Hebraism to prioritize action over knowledge. The core idea of this belief system is self-discipline, self-devotion, following not our own individual desires, but the will of God—obedience. This is the essence of what we refer to as Hebraism. However, since the old law and the intricate rules surrounding human life weren't effective enough to achieve the desired outcome—consistent good behavior and self-mastery—Christianity replaced them with an immense devotion to the inspiring example of self-conquest shown by Christ. Through this new driving force, which essentially emphasizes love and admiration, the Christian churches have spent centuries elaborating and enhancing the straightforward portrayal of it. As St. Paul aptly puts it, "Christianity establishes the law," and with the greater strength it provides to fulfill that law, it has brought about the remarkable achievements we observe in its history.

So long as we do not forget that both Hellenism and Hebraism are profound and admirable manifestations of man's life, tendencies, and powers, and that both of them aim at a like final result, we can hardly insist too strongly on the divergence of line and of operation with which they proceed. It is a divergence so great that it most truly, as the prophet Zechariah says, "has raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece!"+ The difference whether it is by doing or by knowing that we set most store, and the practical consequences which follow from this difference, leave their mark on all the history of our race and of its development. Language may be abundantly quoted from both Hellenism and Hebraism to make it seem that one follows the same current as the other towards the same goal. They are, truly, borne towards the same goal; but the currents which bear them are infinitely different. It is true, Solomon will praise [149] knowing: "Understanding is a well-spring of life unto him that hath it."+ And in the New Testament, again, Christ is a "light,"+ and "truth makes us free."+ It is true, Aristotle will undervalue knowing: "In what concerns virtue," says he, "three things are necessary,—knowledge, deliberate will, and perseverance; but, whereas the two last are all important, the first is a matter of little importance." It is true that with the same impatience with which St. James enjoins a man to be not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work,+ Epictetus exhorts us to do what we have demonstrated to ourselves we ought to do; or he taunts us with futility, for being armed at all points to prove that lying is wrong, yet all the time continuing to lie. It is true, Plato, in words which are almost the words of the New Testament or the Imitation, calls life a learning to die. But underneath the superficial agreement the fundamental divergence still subsists. The understanding of Solomon is "the walking in the way of the commandments;" this is "the way of peace,"+ and it is of this that blessedness comes. In the New Testament, the truth which gives us the peace of God and makes us free, is the love of Christ constraining [150] us to crucify, as he did, and with a like purpose of moral regeneration, the flesh with its affections and lusts, and thus establishing, as we have seen, the law. To St. Paul it appears possible to "hold the truth in unrighteousness,"+ which is just what Socrates judged impossible. The moral virtues, on the other hand, are with Aristotle but the porch and access to the intellectual, and with these last is blessedness. That partaking of the divine life, which both Hellenism and Hebraism, as we have said, fix as their crowning aim, Plato expressly denies to the man of practical virtue merely, of self-conquest with any other motive than that of perfect intellectual vision; he reserves it for the lover of pure knowledge, of seeing things as they really are,—the philomathês.+

As long as we remember that both Hellenism and Hebraism are deep and admirable expressions of human life, inclinations, and abilities, and that both strive for a similar ultimate goal, we can hardly emphasize too much the differences in their approaches and methods. These differences are so significant that, as the prophet Zechariah puts it, "has raised up your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece!" The distinction between valuing action versus knowledge, and the practical outcomes that arise from this distinction, leaves a mark throughout the history of our species and its development. There may be plenty of quotes from both Hellenism and Hebraism that suggest they follow the same path toward the same objective. Indeed, they are both directed toward the same goal; however, the paths that guide them are vastly different. It’s true that Solomon praises knowledge: "Understanding is a wellspring of life for those who possess it." In the New Testament, Christ is described as a "light," and "truth sets us free." Aristotle, on the other hand, downplays the value of knowledge: "In matters of virtue," he says, "three things are necessary—knowledge, deliberate will, and perseverance; while the last two are crucial, the first is of little significance." Likewise, with the same impatience that St. James urges people to be doers of the word and not just hearers, Epictetus encourages us to act on what we've decided we should do; he also mocks our futility when we possess all the arguments to prove that lying is wrong, yet we continue to lie. It’s true that Plato, echoing sentiments found in the New Testament or the Imitation, likens life to learning how to die. However, beneath this superficial agreement, the fundamental divergence persists. Solomon's understanding is "walking in the way of the commandments;" this is "the way of peace," and it is from this that true happiness derives. In the New Testament, the truth that brings us the peace of God and sets us free is the love of Christ, which compels us to crucify, as He did, and with the same intent of moral renewal, the flesh and its desires, thereby establishing, as we've seen, the law. St. Paul believes it's possible to "hold the truth in unrighteousness," which Socrates considered impossible. Moral virtues, for Aristotle, serve merely as the entryway to the intellectual virtues, and true happiness lies with the latter. The divine life that both Hellenism and Hebraism regard as their ultimate goal is expressly denied by Plato to those who only practice practical virtue or self-control with any motive other than

Both Hellenism and Hebraism arise out of the wants of human nature, and address themselves to satisfying those wants. But their methods are so different, they lay stress on such different points, and call into being by their respective disciplines such different activities, that the face which human nature presents when it passes from the hands of one of them to those of the other, is no longer the [151] same. To get rid of one's ignorance, to see things as they are, and by seeing them as they are to see them in their beauty, is the simple and attractive ideal which Hellenism holds out before human nature; and from the simplicity and charm of this ideal, Hellenism, and human life in the hands of Hellenism, is invested with a kind of aërial ease, clearness, and radiancy; they are full of what we call sweetness and light. Difficulties are kept out of view, and the beauty and rationalness of the ideal have all our thoughts. "The best man is he who most tries to perfect himself, and the happiest man is he who most feels that he is perfecting himself,"—this account of the matter by Socrates, the true Socrates of the Memorabilia, has something so simple, spontaneous, and unsophisticated about it, that it seems to fill us with clearness and hope when we hear it. But there is a saying which I have heard attributed to Mr. Carlyle about Socrates,—a very happy saying, whether it is really Mr. Carlyle's or not,—which excellently marks the essential point in which Hebraism differs from Hellenism. "Socrates," this saying goes, "is terribly at ease in Zion" Hebraism,—and here is the source of its [152] wonderful strength,— has always been severely preoccupied with an awful sense of the impossibility of being at ease in Zion; of the difficulties which oppose themselves to man's pursuit or attainment of that perfection of which Socrates talks so hopefully, and, as from this point of view one might almost say, so glibly. It is all very well to talk of getting rid of one's ignorance, of seeing things in their reality, seeing them in their beauty; but how is this to be done when there is something which thwarts and spoils all our efforts? This something is sin; and the space which sin fills in Hebraism, as compared with Hellenism, is indeed prodigious. This obstacle to perfection fills the whole scene, and perfection appears remote and rising away from earth, in the background. Under the name of sin, the difficulties of knowing oneself and conquering oneself which impede man's passage to perfection, become, for Hebraism, a positive, active entity hostile to man, a mysterious power which I heard Dr. Pusey the other day, in one of his impressive sermons, compare to a hideous hunchback seated on our shoulders, and which it is the main business of our lives to hate and oppose. The discipline of the [153] Old Testament may be summed up as a discipline teaching us to abhor and flee from sin; the discipline of the New Testament, as a discipline teaching us to die to it. As Hellenism speaks of thinking clearly, seeing things in their essence and beauty, as a grand and precious feat for man to achieve, so Hebraism speaks of becoming conscious of sin, of awakening to a sense of sin, as a feat of this kind. It is obvious to what wide divergence these differing tendencies, actively followed, must lead. As one passes and repasses from Hellenism to Hebraism, from Plato to St. Paul, one feels inclined to rub one's eyes and ask oneself whether man is indeed a gentle and simple being, showing the traces of a noble and divine nature; or an unhappy chained captive, labouring with groanings that cannot be uttered to free himself from the body of this death.

Both Hellenism and Hebraism come from the needs of human nature, aiming to fulfill those needs. However, their methods are quite different, emphasizing various points and fostering distinct activities, so the way human nature looks when it shifts from one to the other is no longer the same. The straightforward and appealing ideal that Hellenism presents is to rid oneself of ignorance, to see things as they truly are, and through that clarity, to appreciate their beauty. This simplicity and charm give Hellenism, and lives influenced by it, a kind of ethereal ease, clarity, and brightness; they embody what we describe as sweetness and light. Challenges are kept out of sight, and the beauty and rationality of the ideal occupy all our thoughts. "The best person is the one who tries the hardest to improve themselves, and the happiest person is the one who feels they are getting better,"—this simple and down-to-earth insight from Socrates, as portrayed in the Memorabilia, fills us with clarity and hope when we hear it. There's a saying I've heard attributed to Mr. Carlyle about Socrates—a very fitting saying, regardless of whether it's truly his—that perfectly highlights the fundamental difference between Hebraism and Hellenism. The saying goes, "Socrates is incredibly at ease in Zion." Hebraism—here lies its immense strength—has always been deeply troubled by the impossibility of being at ease in Zion; it considers the obstacles that block a person's pursuit or achievement of the perfection that Socrates speaks of so optimistically, and, from this perspective, almost casually. It’s easy to talk about overcoming ignorance, seeing things in their true form, and appreciating their beauty; but how can this be accomplished when there’s something that disrupts and undermines all our efforts? That something is sin, and the significance of sin in Hebraism, compared to Hellenism, is vast. This barrier to perfection looms over everything, making perfection seem distant and set apart from our earthly experience. Under the term sin, the challenges of understanding oneself and mastering oneself that hinder a person's journey to perfection become, for Hebraism, a real and active force opposed to humanity, a mysterious power likened by Dr. Pusey, in a powerful sermon I heard recently, to a gruesome hunchback sitting on our shoulders, which becomes our primary mission in life to resist and contest. The discipline of the Old Testament can be summarized as teaching us to detest and flee from sin; the discipline of the New Testament can be viewed as instructing us to die to it. Just as Hellenism emphasizes clear thinking and perceiving things in their essence and beauty as a significant accomplishment for humans, Hebraism highlights the awareness of sin and awakening to a sense of sin as a similar achievement. It's clear how widely different paths these competing tendencies, when actively pursued, can lead us down. As one moves back and forth between Hellenism and Hebraism, from Plato to St. Paul, one might feel compelled to blink and ask themselves whether humans are truly gentle and simple beings reflecting a noble and divine nature, or whether they are unhappy captives, struggling with unutterable groans to escape the bonds of this death.

Apparently it was the Hellenic conception of human nature which was unsound, for the world could not live by it. Absolutely to call it unsound, however, is to fall into the common error of its Hebraising enemies; but it was unsound at that particular moment of man's development, it was premature. The indispensable basis of conduct and [154] self-control, the platform upon which alone the perfection aimed at by Greece can come into bloom, was not to be reached by our race so easily; centuries of probation and discipline were needed to bring us to it. Therefore the bright promise of Hellenism faded, and Hebraism ruled the world. Then was seen that astonishing spectacle, so well marked by the often quoted words of the prophet Zechariah, when men of all languages of the nations took hold of the skirt of him that was a Jew, saying:—"We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you."+ And the Hebraism which thus received and ruled a world all gone out of the way and altogether become unprofitable, was, and could not but be, the later, the more spiritual, the more attractive development of Hebraism. It was Christianity; that is to say, Hebraism aiming at self-conquest and rescue from the thrall of vile affections, not by obedience to the letter of a law, but by conformity to the image of a self-sacrificing example. To a world stricken with moral enervation Christianity offered its spectacle of an inspired self-sacrifice; to men who refused themselves nothing, it showed one who refused [155] himself everything;—"my Saviour banished joy" says George Herbert. When the alma Venus, the life-giving and joy-giving power of nature, so fondly cherished by the Pagan world, could not save her followers from self- dissatisfaction and ennui, the severe words of the apostle came bracingly and refreshingly: "Let no man deceive you with vain words, for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience."+ Throughout age after age, and generation after generation, our race, or all that part of our race which was most living and progressive, was baptized into a death;+ and endeavoured, by suffering in the flesh, to cease from sin. Of this endeavour, the animating labours and afflictions of early Christianity, the touching asceticism of mediaeval Christianity, are the great historical manifestations. Literary monuments of it, each, in its own way, incomparable, remain in the Epistles of St. Paul, in St. Augustine's Confessions, and in the two original and simplest books of the Imitation.*

Apparently, the Greek understanding of human nature was flawed because the world couldn’t thrive on it. To label it as completely flawed is to fall into a common mistake made by its Hebrew opponents; however, it was indeed unsound at that specific moment in human development—it was too early. The essential foundation for behavior and self-control, the platform needed for the perfection Greece aimed for to flourish, couldn’t be easily reached by our race; it required centuries of testing and discipline to get there. As a result, the bright promise of Hellenism faded, and Hebraism took over the world. This led to the incredible scene, famously captured by the words of the prophet Zechariah, when people from all nations grabbed the hem of a Jew’s garment, saying, “We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.” The Hebraism that thus embraced and ruled a world that had lost its way and become completely unproductive was, and had to be, the later, more spiritual, and more appealing form of Hebraism. It was Christianity; that is, Hebraism focused on self-conquest and liberation from the shackles of base desires, not through strict adherence to the law, but by following the example of self-sacrifice. To a world suffering from moral weakness, Christianity offered a vision of inspired self-sacrifice; to people who denied themselves nothing, it presented someone who denied himself everything—“my Savior banished joy,” says George Herbert. When the life-giving, joy-inducing power of nature, cherished by the Pagan world, could not protect its followers from dissatisfaction and boredom, the stern words of the apostle came as a refreshing wake-up call: “Let no man deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience.” For ages and generations, our race, or at least the most vibrant and progressive part of it, underwent a metaphorical death; and sought, through bodily suffering, to turn away from sin. This struggle shows in the passionate efforts and hardships of early Christianity, and in the moving ascetic practices of medieval Christianity, which are significant historical expressions. Unique literary records of this journey remain in the Epistles of St. Paul, in St. Augustine's Confessions, and in the two original and simplest books of the Imitation.

Of two disciplines laying their main stress, the [156] one, on clear intelligence, the other, on firm obedience; the one, on comprehensively knowing the grounds of one's duty, the other, on diligently practising it; the one on taking all possible care (to use Bishop Wilson's words again) that the light we have be not darkness, the other, that according to the best light we have we diligently walk,—the priority naturally belongs to that discipline which braces man's moral powers, and founds for him an indispensable basis of character. And, therefore, it is justly said of the Jewish people, who were charged with setting powerfully forth that side of the divine order to which the words conscience and self-conquest point, that they were "entrusted with the oracles of God;"+ as it is justly said of Christianity, which followed Judaism and which set forth this side with a much deeper effectiveness and a much wider influence, that the wisdom of the old Pagan world was foolishness compared to it. No words of devotion and admiration can be too strong to render thanks to these beneficent forces which have so borne forward humanity in its appointed work of coming to the knowledge and possession of itself; above all, in those great [157] moments when their action was the wholesomest and the most necessary.

Of two disciplines focusing on different aspects, one emphasizes clear understanding while the other emphasizes strong obedience; one is about comprehensively knowing the reasons behind one’s duties, while the other is about diligently practicing them. One aims to ensure (to use Bishop Wilson's words again) that the light we have is not darkness, while the other stresses that we walk diligently according to the best light we have. Naturally, the priority goes to the discipline that strengthens a person’s moral capabilities and establishes a critical foundation for character. Therefore, it is rightly said of the Jewish people, who were tasked with powerfully presenting the aspect of the divine order related to conscience and self-discipline, that they were "entrusted with the oracles of God;” and it is also rightly said of Christianity, which followed Judaism and presented this aspect with much greater effectiveness and broader influence, that the wisdom of the ancient pagan world was foolishness in comparison. No words of gratitude and admiration can be too strong to express thanks for these beneficial forces that have advanced humanity in its essential journey toward self-awareness and understanding, especially in those significant moments when their influence was the most constructive and necessary.

But the evolution of these forces, separately and in themselves, is not the whole evolution of humanity,—their single history is not the whole history of man; whereas their admirers are always apt to make it stand for the whole history. Hebraism and Hellenism are, neither of them, the law of human development, as their admirers are prone to make them; they are, each of them, contributions to human development,—august contributions, invaluable contributions; and each showing itself to us more august, more invaluable, more preponderant over the other, according to the moment in which we take them, and the relation in which we stand to them. The nations of our modern world, children of that immense and salutary movement which broke up the Pagan world, inevitably stand to Hellenism in a relation which dwarfs it, and to Hebraism in a relation which magnifies it. They are inevitably prone to take Hebraism as the law of human development, and not as simply a contribution to it, however precious. And yet the lesson must perforce be [158] learned, that the human spirit is wider than the most priceless of the forces which bear it onward, and that to the whole development of man Hebraism itself is, like Hellenism, but a contribution.

But the development of these forces, independently and on their own, isn’t the entire evolution of humanity—each of their individual histories isn’t the complete history of mankind; however, their supporters often treat it as if it were. Hebraism and Hellenism aren’t the laws of human progress, as their fans like to suggest; rather, they are both essential contributions to human development—significant contributions, invaluable contributions. Each one can appear more significant, more invaluable, and more dominant over the other, depending on the moment we look at them and our perspective. The nations of our modern world, offspring of that massive and beneficial movement that dismantled the Pagan world, inevitably relate to Hellenism in a way that minimizes it, and to Hebraism in a way that enhances it. They tend to view Hebraism as the law of human development, rather than simply a valuable contribution to it. Nevertheless, we must learn the lesson that the human spirit is broader than the most valuable of the forces that push it forward, and that in the overall development of humanity, Hebraism, like Hellenism, is just a contribution.

Perhaps we may help ourselves to see this clearer by an illustration drawn from the treatment of a single great idea which has profoundly engaged the human spirit, and has given it eminent opportunities for showing its nobleness and energy. It surely must be perceived that the idea of the immortality of the soul, as this idea rises in its generality before the human spirit, is something grander, truer, and more satisfying, than it is in the particular forms by which St. Paul, in the famous fifteenth chapter of the Epistle to the Corinthians,+ and Plato, in the Phaedo, endeavour to develope and establish it. Surely we cannot but feel, that the argumentation with which the Hebrew apostle goes about to expound this great idea is, after all, confused and inconclusive; and that the reasoning, drawn from analogies of likeness and equality, which is employed upon it by the Greek philosopher, is over-subtle and sterile? Above and beyond the inadequate solutions which Hebraism and Hellenism here attempt, extends the immense [159] and august problem itself, and the human spirit which gave birth to it. And this single illustration may suggest to us how the same thing happens in other cases also.

Maybe we can get a clearer understanding by looking at an example drawn from how one major idea has deeply engaged humanity and provided great opportunities for showcasing its nobility and energy. It’s clear that the idea of the immortality of the soul, as it becomes more general in our understanding, is something greater, truer, and more fulfilling than the specific ways that St. Paul, in the well-known fifteenth chapter of the Epistle to the Corinthians, and Plato, in the Phaedo, try to develop and support it. We can certainly sense that the way the Hebrew apostle explains this significant idea is, ultimately, confusing and unconvincing; and that the reasoning based on similarities and equality used by the Greek philosopher is overly complex and unproductive. Beyond the inadequate explanations provided by Hebraism and Hellenism lies the vast and profound problem itself, along with the human spirit that created it. This one example may point out that similar situations occur in other cases as well.

But meanwhile, by alternations of Hebraism and Hellenism, of man's intellectual and moral impulses, of the effort to see things as they really are, and the effort to win peace by self-conquest, the human spirit proceeds, and each of these two forces has its appointed hours of culmination and seasons of rule. As the great movement of Christianity was a triumph of Hebraism and man's moral impulses, so the great movement which goes by the name of the Renascence* was an uprising and re-instatement of man's intellectual impulses and of Hellenism. We in England, the devoted children of Protestantism, chiefly know the Renascence by its subordinate and secondary side of the Reformation. The Reformation has been often called a Hebraising revival, a return to the ardour and sincereness of primitive [160] Christianity. No one, however, can study the development of Protestantism and of Protestant churches without feeling that into the Reformation too,—Hebraising child of the Renascence and offspring of its fervour, rather than its intelligence, as it undoubtedly was,—the subtle Hellenic leaven of the Renascence found its way, and that the exact respective parts in the Reformation, of Hebraism and of Hellenism, are not easy to separate. But what we may with truth say is, that all which Protestantism was to itself clearly conscious of, all which it succeeded in clearly setting forth in words, had the characters of Hebraism rather than of Hellenism. The Reformation was strong, in that it was an earnest return to the Bible and to doing from the heart the will of God as there written; it was weak, in that it never consciously grasped or applied the central idea of the Renascence,—the Hellenic idea of pursuing, in all lines of activity, the law and science, to use Plato's words, of things as they really are. Whatever direct superiority, therefore, Protestantism had over Catholicism was a moral superiority, a superiority arising out of its greater sincerity and earnestness,—at the moment of its apparition at any [161] rate,—in dealing with the heart and conscience; its pretensions to an intellectual superiority are in general quite illusory. For Hellenism, for the thinking side in man as distinguished from the acting side, the attitude of mind of Protestantism towards the Bible in no respect differs from the attitude of mind of Catholicism towards the Church. The mental habit of him who imagines that Balaam's ass spoke, in no respect differs from the mental habit of him who imagines that a Madonna of wood or stone winked; and the one, who says that God's Church makes him believe what he believes, and the other, who says that God's Word makes him believe what he believes, are for the philosopher perfectly alike in not really and truly knowing, when they say God's Church and God's Word, what it is they say, or whereof they affirm.

But meanwhile, through the mix of Hebraism and Hellenism, of human intellectual and moral impulses, the effort to see things as they truly are, and the effort to achieve peace through self-control, the human spirit moves forward, with each of these two forces having their times of peak and reign. Just as the significant movement of Christianity represented a success of Hebraism and humanity's moral impulses, the major movement known as the Renaissance was a resurgence and restoration of human intellectual impulses and Hellenism. Here in England, the devoted followers of Protestantism primarily recognize the Renaissance through its secondary aspect, the Reformation. The Reformation has often been referred to as a Hebraising revival, a return to the passion and sincerity of early Christianity. However, no one can study the growth of Protestantism and Protestant churches without realizing that the Reformation, too—a Hebraising child of the Renaissance, rooted more in its fervor than its intellect—was influenced by the subtle Hellenic essence of the Renaissance, making it challenging to separate the roles of Hebraism and Hellenism in the Reformation. What we can truthfully say is that everything Protestantism was clearly aware of, and everything it managed to express clearly in words, had the characteristics of Hebraism rather than Hellenism. The Reformation was strong because it was a sincere return to the Bible and truly acting upon God's will as it was written; it was weak in that it never consciously understood or applied the central idea of the Renaissance—the Hellenic idea of pursuing, in all areas of activity, the law and science, to use Plato's words, of things as they truly are. Therefore, any direct superiority Protestantism had over Catholicism was a moral superiority, arising from its greater sincerity and earnestness—at least at the moment it emerged—in dealing with the heart and conscience; its claims to intellectual superiority are generally quite illusory. For Hellenism, the thinking aspect of humanity, as opposed to the acting side, the mindset of Protestantism towards the Bible does not differ in any significant way from the mindset of Catholicism towards the Church. The mental tendency of someone who believes that Balaam's donkey spoke is no different from that of someone who believes that a wooden or stone Madonna winked; both the one who claims that God's Church instills his beliefs and the one who states that God's Word shapes his beliefs are, to the philosopher, essentially the same in that they do not truly understand what they mean when they refer to God's Church and God's Word.

In the sixteenth century, therefore, Hellenism re-entered the world, and again stood in presence of Hebraism,—a Hebraism renewed and purged. Now, it has not been enough observed, how, in the seventeenth century, a fate befell Hellenism in some respects analogous to that which befell it at the commencement of our era. The Renascence, that [162] great re-awakening of Hellenism, that irresistible return of humanity to nature and to seeing things as they are, which in art, in literature, and in physics, produced such splendid fruits, had, like the anterior Hellenism of the Pagan world, a side of moral weakness, and of relaxation or insensibility of the moral fibre, which in Italy showed itself with the most startling plainness, but which in France, England, and other countries was very apparent too. Again this loss of spiritual balance, this exclusive preponderance given to man's perceiving and knowing side, this unnatural defect of his feeling and acting side, provoked a reaction. Let us trace that reaction where it most nearly concerns us.

In the sixteenth century, Hellenism made a comeback in the world and once again faced Hebraism—a renewed and refined Hebraism. It hasn't been noted enough how, in the seventeenth century, Hellenism experienced a fate somewhat similar to what it faced at the beginning of our era. The Renaissance, that great revival of Hellenism, that unstoppable return of humanity to nature and to seeing things as they truly are, produced marvelous results in art, literature, and physics, but like the earlier Hellenism of the pagan world, it also had a side of moral weakness and a relaxation or dullness of moral sensitivity. This was most starkly evident in Italy, but it was also quite apparent in France, England, and other countries. Once again, this loss of spiritual balance and the exclusive emphasis on man's ability to perceive and know, alongside the unnatural deficiency in his ability to feel and act, triggered a reaction. Let's explore that reaction in the areas that concern us most.

Science has now made visible to everybody the great and pregnant elements of difference which lie in race, and in how signal a manner they make the genius and history of an Indo-European people vary from those of a Semitic people. Hellenism is of Indo-European growth, Hebraism is of Semitic growth; and we English, a nation of Indo- European stock, seem to belong naturally to the movement of Hellenism. But nothing more strongly marks the essential unity of man than the affinities we can [163] perceive, in this point or that, between members of one family of peoples and members of another; and no affinity of this kind is more strongly marked than that likeness in the strength and prominence of the moral fibre, which, notwithstanding immense elements of difference, knits in some special sort the genius and history of us English, and of our American descendants across the Atlantic, to the genius and history of the Hebrew people. Puritanism, which has been so great a power in the English nation, and in the strongest part of the English nation, was originally the reaction, in the seventeenth century, of the conscience and moral sense of our race, against the moral indifference and lax rule of conduct which in the sixteenth century came in with the Renascence. It was a reaction of Hebraism against Hellenism; and it powerfully manifested itself, as was natural, in a people with much of what we call a Hebraising turn, with a signal affinity for the bent which was the master-bent of Hebrew life. Eminently Indo-European by its humour, by the power it shows, through this gift, of imaginatively acknowledging the multiform aspects of the problem of life, and of thus getting itself unfixed from its own over- [164] certainty, of smiling at its own over-tenacity, our race has yet (and a great part of its strength lies here), in matters of practical life and moral conduct, a strong share of the assuredness, the tenacity, the intensity of the Hebrews. This turn manifested itself in Puritanism, and has had a great part in shaping our history for the last two hundred years. Undoubtedly it checked and changed amongst us that movement of the Renascence which we see producing in the reign of Elizabeth such wonderful fruits; undoubtedly it stopped the prominent rule and direct development of that order of ideas which we call by the name of Hellenism, and gave the first rank to a different order of ideas. Apparently, too, as we said of the former defeat of Hellenism, if Hellenism was defeated, this shows that Hellenism was imperfect, and that its ascendency at that moment would not have been for the world's good.

Science has now made clear to everyone the significant differences that exist in race, and how notably these differences shape the genius and history of Indo-European people compared to Semitic people. Hellenism originates from Indo-European roots, while Hebraism comes from Semitic roots; and we English, being a nation of Indo-European descent, seem to naturally align with the Hellenistic movement. However, nothing represents the essential unity of humanity more than the connections we can see between members of one group and those of another, even if they come from different backgrounds. One of the strongest connections is the shared strength and prominence of moral values that, despite vast differences, link the genius and history of us English and our American descendants across the Atlantic to the genius and history of the Hebrew people. Puritanism, which has greatly influenced the English nation—particularly its strongest elements—was originally a reaction in the seventeenth century from the conscience and moral sensibilities of our people against the moral indifference and lax behavior that emerged in the sixteenth century with the Renaissance. It was a response of Hebraism to Hellenism, and it expressed itself powerfully in a people who naturally leaned towards Hebraic tendencies and had a strong affinity for what characterized Hebrew life. While our race is distinctly Indo-European in its humor and its ability to creatively acknowledge the diverse challenges of life—allowing us to step back from our own certainty and laugh at our stubbornness—we also embody some of the assurance, tenacity, and intensity typical of the Hebrews in our practical lives and moral conduct. This inclination manifested itself in Puritanism and has significantly shaped our history over the last two hundred years. Undoubtedly, it altered and influenced the Renaissance movement that we saw producing remarkable outcomes during Elizabeth's reign; it definitely hindered the dominant rule and direct development of the ideas associated with Hellenism, instead elevating a different set of ideas to prominence. It seems, as we noted regarding the earlier defeat of Hellenism, that if Hellenism was indeed defeated, it indicates that Hellenism was incomplete, and its dominance at that time would not have been beneficial for the world.

Yet there is a very important difference between the defeat inflicted on Hellenism by Christianity eighteen hundred years ago, and the check given to the Renascence by Puritanism. The greatness of the difference is well measured by the difference in force, beauty, significance and usefulness, between [165] primitive Christianity and Protestantism. Eighteen hundred years ago it was altogether the hour of Hebraism; primitive Christianity was legitimately and truly the ascendent force in the world at that time, and the way of mankind's progress lay through its full development. Another hour in man's development began in the fifteenth century, and the main road of his progress then lay for a time through Hellenism. Puritanism was no longer the central current of the world's progress, it was a side stream crossing the central current and checking it. The cross and the check may have been necessary and salutary, but that does not do away with the essential difference between the main stream of man's advance and a cross or side stream. For more than two hundred years the main stream of man's advance has moved towards knowing himself and the world, seeing things as they are, spontaneity of consciousness; the main impulse of a great part, and that the strongest part, of our nation, has been towards strictness of conscience. They have made the secondary the principal at the wrong moment, and the principal they have at the wrong moment treated as secondary. This contravention of the [166] natural order has produced, as such contravention always must produce, a certain confusion and false movement, of which we are now beginning to feel, in almost every direction, the inconvenience. In all directions our habitual courses of action seem to be losing efficaciousness, credit, and control, both with others and even with ourselves; everywhere we see the beginnings of confusion, and we want a clue to some sound order and authority. This we can only get by going back upon the actual instincts and forces which rule our life, seeing them as they really are, connecting them with other instincts and forces, and enlarging our whole view and rule of life.

Yet there is a significant difference between the defeat that Christianity dealt to Hellenism eighteen hundred years ago and the setback that Puritanism gave to the Renaissance. The magnitude of this difference is reflected in the contrasts between the force, beauty, significance, and utility of primitive Christianity and Protestantism. Eighteen hundred years ago, it was clearly the era of Hebraism; primitive Christianity was genuinely and legitimately the dominant force in the world at that time, and humanity's progress depended on its full development. A new phase in human development began in the fifteenth century, where the primary pathway for progress briefly shifted to Hellenism. By then, Puritanism was no longer the main driving force of global progress, but rather a side current that intersected with the main flow, slowing it down. While the intersection and the slowdown may have been necessary and beneficial, it doesn’t erase the fundamental difference between the primary current of human advancement and a side or intersecting stream. For over two hundred years, the main current of progress has focused on self-knowledge and understanding the world as it is, promoting a spontaneous consciousness. In contrast, a significant portion, and the strongest part, of our nation has leaned towards strictness of conscience. They have mistakenly prioritized the secondary over the primary at critical moments, treating the principal concerns as secondary. This disruption of the natural order has inevitably led to confusion and misdirection, which we are now starting to feel as inconveniences in many aspects of life. In every direction, our usual ways of acting seem to be losing effectiveness, credibility, and control, both externally with others and internally with ourselves; everywhere we observe the beginnings of disarray, and we are seeking a guide toward some coherent structure and authority. The only way to achieve this is by revisiting the actual instincts and forces that govern our lives, recognizing them for what they truly are, connecting them with other instincts and forces, and broadening our entire perspective and framework for living.

NOTES

145. +Proverbs 29:18 is the source of the first passage. I have not found the exact language of the second quotation, but the thought resembles that of Psalms 19:9-10: "The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb." King James Bible.

145. +Proverbs 29:18 is the source of the first passage. I haven't found the exact wording of the second quote, but the idea is similar to Psalms 19:9-10: "The fear of the Lord is pure, lasting forever; the Lord's decisions are true and completely fair. They are more desirable than gold, even than a lot of fine gold; they are sweeter than honey and the honeycomb." King James Bible.

148. +Romans 3:31. "Do we then make void the law through faith? / God forbid: yea, we establish the law." King James Bible.

148. +Romans 3:31. "Do we then nullify the law through faith? / No way: in fact, we uphold the law." King James Bible.

148. +Zechariah 9:12-13. "Turn you to the strong hold, ye prisoners of hope: even to day do I declare that I will render double unto thee; / When I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece, and made thee as the sword of a mighty man." King James Bible.

148. +Zechariah 9:12-13. "Return to the stronghold, you prisoners of hope: today I declare that I will give you double; / When I have prepared Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and raised up your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece, and made you like the sword of a mighty warrior." King James Bible.

149. +Proverbs 16:22. "Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly." King James Bible.

149. +Proverbs 16:22. "Understanding is a source of life for those who possess it, but the guidance of fools is pointless." King James Bible.

149. +John 8:12. "Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." And again: John 9:4-5. "I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. / As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world." King James Bible.

149. +John 8:12. "Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, I am the light of the world: whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life." And again: John 9:4-5. "I must do the work of the one who sent me while it is day: night is coming when no one can work. / While I am in the world, I am the light of the world." King James Bible.

149. +John 8:31-32. "Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; / And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." King James Bible.

149. +John 8:31-32. "Then Jesus said to the Jews who had believed in him, 'If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples; / Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.'" King James Bible.

149. +James 1:25. "But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed." King James Bible.

149. +James 1:25. "But whoever looks into the perfect law of freedom and continues in it, not being a forgetful listener but a doer of the work, this person will be blessed in what they do." King James Bible.

149. +Proverbs 2:20-21 may be the passage Arnold has in mind, although the language differs: "That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. / For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it." One of the central devices in Proverbs is the metaphor of the "path"—of uprightness, folly, etc. King James Bible.

149. +Proverbs 2:20-21 might be the passage Arnold is thinking of, even though the wording is different: "So you can walk in the way of good people and keep to the paths of the righteous. / For the upright will live in the land, and the blameless will remain in it." One of the main themes in Proverbs is the metaphor of the "path"—of righteousness, foolishness, etc. King James Bible.

150. +Romans 1:18. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness." King James Bible.

150. +Romans 1:18. "God's anger is revealed from heaven against all the wickedness and injustice of people who suppress the truth by their wickedness." King James Bible.

150. +Philomathês, "fond of knowledge, loving knowledge." (Liddell and Scott.) GIF image:

150. +Philomathês, "a person who loves learning, passionate about knowledge." (Liddell and Scott.) GIF image:

154. +Zechariah 8:23. "Thus saith the Lord of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you." King James Bible.

154. +Zechariah 8:23. "This is what the Lord of heaven's armies says: In those days, ten men from different languages and nations will grab hold of the hem of a Jew’s robe and say, 'We want to go with you, because we’ve heard that God is with you.'" King James Bible.

155. +Ephesians 5:6. "Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience." King James Bible.

155. +Ephesians 5:6. "Don’t let anyone fool you with empty talk, because of these things God's anger comes on those who disobey." King James Bible.

155. +Romans 6:3. "Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?" King James Bible.

155. +Romans 6:3. "Don’t you know that all of us who were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?" King James Bible.

155. *The two first books. +Arnold refers to the Imitatio Christi, attributed to fourteenth-century priest Thomas à Kempis. The Benham translation and a modern English translation are currently available from the College of St. Benedict at Saint John's University Internet Theology Resources site. See also the Benham text link.

155. *The first two books. +Arnold refers to the Imitatio Christi, attributed to the 14th-century priest Thomas à Kempis. The Benham translation and a modern English version are currently available from the College of St. Benedict at Saint John's University Internet Theology Resources site. See also the Benham text link.

156. +Romans 3:1-2. "What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? / Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God." King James Bible.

156. +Romans 3:1-2. "What advantage does the Jew have? Or what is the benefit of circumcision? / Much in every way: primarily, because they were entrusted with the words of God." King James Bible.

158. +See 1 Corinthians 15. Saint Paul wrestles in this chapter to explain the Resurrection's promise. For example, refer to 15:50-53: "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. / Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, / In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. / For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality."

158. +See 1 Corinthians 15. In this chapter, Saint Paul struggles to explain the promise of the Resurrection. For example, see 15:50-53: "Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption. / Look, I’m telling you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, / In an instant, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed. / For this corruptible body must put on incorruption, and this mortal body must put on immortality."

159. *I have ventured to give to the foreign word Renaissance, destined to become of more common use amongst us as the movement which it denotes comes, as it will come, increasingly to interest us, an English form.

159. *I've taken the liberty to give the foreign word Renaissance, which is bound to become more commonly used among us as the movement it represents becomes, as it surely will, increasingly interesting to us, an English form.

CHAPTER V

[166] The matter here opened is so large, and the trains of thought to which it gives rise are so manifold, that we must be careful to limit ourselves scrupulously to what has a direct bearing upon our actual discussion. We have found that at the [167] bottom of our present unsettled state, so full of the seeds of trouble, lies the notion of its being the prime right and happiness, for each of us, to affirm himself, and his ordinary self; to be doing, and to be doing freely and as he likes. We have found at the bottom of it the disbelief in right reason as a lawful authority. It was easy to show from our practice and current history that this is so; but it was impossible to show why it is so without taking a somewhat wider sweep and going into things a little more deeply. Why, in fact, should good, well-meaning, energetic, sensible people, like the bulk of our countrymen, come to have such light belief in right reason, and such an exaggerated value for their own independent doing, however crude? The answer is: because of an exclusive and excessive development in them, without due allowance for time, place, and circumstance, of that side of human nature, and that group of human forces, to which we have given the general name of Hebraism. Because they have thought their real and only important homage was owed to a power concerned with their obedience rather than with their intelligence, a power interested in the moral side of their nature almost exclusively. Thus they have [168] been led to regard in themselves, as the one thing needful, strictness of conscience, the staunch adherence to some fixed law of doing we have got already, instead of spontaneity of consciousness, which tends continually to enlarge our whole law of doing. They have fancied themselves to have in their religion a sufficient basis for the whole of their life fixed and certain for ever, a full law of conduct and a full law of thought, so far as thought is needed, as well; whereas what they really have is a law of conduct, a law of unexampled power for enabling them to war against the law of sin in their members and not to serve it in the lusts thereof. The book which contains this invaluable law they call the Word of God, and attribute to it, as I have said, and as, indeed, is perfectly well known, a reach and sufficiency co-extensive with all the wants of human nature. This might, no doubt, be so, if humanity were not the composite thing it is, if it had only, or in quite overpowering eminence, a moral side, and the group of instincts and powers which we call moral. But it has besides, and in notable eminence, an intellectual side, and the group of instincts and powers which we call intellectual. No doubt, mankind makes in general its progress in a [169] fashion which gives at one time full swing to one of these groups of instincts, at another time to the other; and man's faculties are so intertwined, that when his moral side, and the current of force which we call Hebraism, is uppermost, this side will manage somehow to provide, or appear to provide, satisfaction for his intellectual needs; and when his intellectual side, and the current of force which we call Hellenism, is uppermost, this, again, will provide, or appear to provide, satisfaction for men's moral needs. But sooner or later it becomes manifest that when the two sides of humanity proceed in this fashion of alternate preponderance, and not of mutual understanding and balance, the side which is uppermost does not really provide in a satisfactory manner for the needs of the side which is undermost, and a state of confusion is, sooner or later, the result. The Hellenic half of our nature, bearing rule, makes a sort of provision for the Hebrew half, but it turns out to be an inadequate provision; and again the Hebrew half of our nature bearing rule makes a sort of provision for the Hellenic half, but this, too, turns out to be an inadequate provision. The true and smooth order of humanity's development [170] is not reached in either way. And therefore, while we willingly admit with the Christian apostle that the world by wisdom,—that is, by the isolated preponderance of its intellectual impulses,—knew not God, or the true order of things, it is yet necessary, also, to set up a sort of converse to this proposition, and to say likewise (what is equally true) that the world by Puritanism knew not God. And it is on this converse of the apostle's proposition that it is particularly needful to insist in our own country just at present.

[166] The topic we've opened is vast, and the thoughts it inspires are numerous, so we need to be careful to stay focused on what directly relates to our discussion. We’ve found that at the core of our current chaotic state, full of potential problems, is the belief that it’s our fundamental right and happiness to express ourselves and our genuine selves; to act freely and as we wish. We’ve identified a lack of belief in reason as a legitimate authority at the root of this. It was easy to demonstrate this through our current practices and history, but it was impossible to explain why this is the case without taking a broader perspective and delving deeper. Why do good, well-meaning, capable, sensible people, like most of our citizens, have such little faith in reason and such an inflated regard for their own independent actions, no matter how rough around the edges? The answer lies in a narrow and excessive development of one aspect of human nature—what we broadly refer to as Hebraism—without proper consideration of time, place, and circumstance. They believe that their true and only significant loyalty is owed to a force focused more on their obedience than on their intelligence, a force primarily concerned with the moral aspect of their nature. Consequently, they have come to see strictness of conscience and adherence to some fixed set of rules as the one essential requirement, rather than being guided by a spontaneous awareness that continually expands our understanding of how to act. They’ve convinced themselves that their religion provides a solid and permanent foundation for their entire lives—offering a complete guide for behavior and a thorough guide for thinking, where necessary—when, in reality, they possess only a code of conduct, an incredibly powerful guideline to help them combat the sin in their lives, rather than a comprehensive solution. The book that contains this essential rule is called the Word of God, and it is said to have the capability and adequacy to meet all human needs. This could, of course, be true if humanity weren’t the mixed entity it is, featuring a singularly dominant moral side with the set of instincts and abilities we refer to as moral. However, humanity also has, and to a considerable extent, an intellectual side, along with the instincts and abilities we categorize as intellectual. There’s no doubt that humanity generally progresses in a way that gives prominence to one of these instinctual groups at a time, while at other times favoring the other; and since these faculties are so interconnected, when the moral aspect, driven by Hebraism, is dominant, it somehow manages to appear to fulfill the intellectual needs, and similarly, when the intellectual aspect, influenced by Hellenism, is in charge, it seems to meet the moral needs. However, sooner or later, it becomes clear that this alternating dominance does not satisfactorily address the needs of the less dominant side, leading to confusion. When the Hellenic part of our nature is in control, it offers some provisions for the Hebrew part, but they turn out to be insufficient; and when the Hebrew aspect is in control, it attempts to provide for the Hellenic part, which also falls short. The true and harmonious development of humanity does not occur in either scenario. Therefore, while we can agree with the Christian apostle that the world, through wisdom—that is, through the isolated dominance of its intellectual impulses—failed to know God or the true order of things, it’s also necessary to assert a kind of opposite to this statement and affirm that the world through Puritanism also did not know God. It's on this counterpoint to the apostle’s proposition that we must particularly focus in our country right now.

Here, indeed, is the answer to many criticisms which have been addressed to all that we have said in praise of sweetness and light. Sweetness and light evidently have to do with the bent or side in humanity which we call Hellenic. Greek intelligence has obviously for its essence the instinct for what Plato calls the true, firm, intelligible law of things; the love of light, of seeing things as they are. Even in the natural sciences, where the Greeks had not time and means adequately to apply this instinct, and where we have gone a great deal further than they did, it is this instinct which is the root of the whole matter and the ground of all [171] our success; and this instinct the world has mainly learnt of the Greeks, inasmuch as they are humanity's most signal manifestation of it. Greek art, again, Greek beauty, have their root in the same impulse to see things as they really are, inasmuch as Greek art and beauty rest on fidelity to nature,—the best nature,—and on a delicate discrimination of what this best nature is. To say we work for sweetness and light, then, is only another way of saying that we work for Hellenism. But, oh! cry many people, sweetness and light are not enough; you must put strength or energy along with them, and make a kind of trinity of strength, sweetness and light, and then, perhaps, you may do some good. That is to say, we are to join Hebraism, strictness of the moral conscience, and manful walking by the best light we have, together with Hellenism, inculcate both, and rehearse the praises of both.

Here, in fact, is the response to many criticisms aimed at all we've said in praise of sweetness and light. Sweetness and light clearly relate to the aspect of humanity we refer to as Hellenic. Greek intelligence fundamentally embodies the instinct for what Plato describes as the true, solid, understandable law of things; the love of light, of seeing things as they truly are. Even in the natural sciences, where the Greeks didn’t have the time or resources to apply this instinct fully, and where we have progressed much further than they did, this instinct remains the foundation of our entire success; and this instinct is primarily something the world has learned from the Greeks, as they are humanity’s most notable expression of it. Greek art and Greek beauty also stem from the same impulse to accurately perceive reality, as they are grounded in fidelity to nature—the best nature—and in a careful differentiation of what that best nature actually is. So, when we say we strive for sweetness and light, it's just another way of saying we strive for Hellenism. But, oh! many people exclaim, sweetness and light aren’t enough; you need to combine them with strength or energy, forming a sort of trinity of strength, sweetness, and light, and then maybe you can achieve something meaningful. In other words, we should integrate Hebraism, the strictness of moral conscience, and courageous living by the best light we have, along with Hellenism, promoting both and celebrating the merits of each.

Or, rather, we may praise both in conjunction, but we must be careful to praise Hebraism most. "Culture," says an acute, though somewhat rigid critic, Mr. Sidgwick, "diffuses sweetness and light. I do not undervalue these blessings, but religion gives fire and strength, and the world wants fire [172] and strength even more than sweetness and light." By religion, let me explain, Mr. Sidgwick here means particularly that Puritanism on the insufficiency of which I have been commenting and to which he says I am unfair. Now, no doubt, it is possible to be a fanatical partisan of light and the instincts which push us to it, a fanatical enemy of strictness of moral conscience and the instincts which push us to it. A fanaticism of this sort deforms and vulgarises the well-known work, in some respects so remarkable, of the late Mr. Buckle. Such a fanaticism carries its own mark with it, in lacking sweetness; and its own penalty, in that, lacking sweetness, it comes in the end to lack light too. And the Greeks,—the great exponents of humanity's bent for sweetness and light united, of its perception that the truth of things must be at the same time beauty,—singularly escaped the fanaticism which we moderns, whether we Hellenise or whether we Hebraise, are so apt to show, and arrived,—though failing, as has been said, to give adequate practical satisfaction to the claims of man's moral side,—at the idea of a comprehensive adjustment of the claims of both the sides in man, the moral as well [173] as the intellectual, of a full estimate of both, and of a reconciliation of both; an idea which is philosophically of the greatest value, and the best of lessons for us moderns. So we ought to have no difficulty in conceding to Mr. Sidgwick that manful walking by the best light one has,—fire and strength as he calls it,—has its high value as well as culture, the endeavour to see things in their truth and beauty, the pursuit of sweetness and light. But whether at this or that time, and to this or that set of persons, one ought to insist most on the praises of fire and strength, or on the praises of sweetness and light, must depend, one would think, on the circumstances and needs of that particular time and those particular persons. And all that we have been saying, and indeed any glance at the world around us, shows that with us, with the most respectable and strongest part of us, the ruling force is now, and long has been, a Puritan force, the care for fire and strength, strictness of conscience, Hebraism, rather than the care for sweetness and light, spontaneity of consciousness, Hellenism.

Or, rather, we can praise both together, but we should be careful to praise Hebraism the most. "Culture," says a sharp but somewhat rigid critic, Mr. Sidgwick, "spreads sweetness and light. I don't undervalue these gifts, but religion provides fire and strength, and the world needs fire and strength even more than sweetness and light." By religion, let me clarify, Mr. Sidgwick is specifically referring to that Puritanism I’ve been discussing and to which he claims I'm being unfair. Certainly, it's possible to be a fanatical supporter of light and the instincts that drive us toward it, while being a fanatical opponent of strict moral conscience and the instincts that motivate us toward it. This kind of fanaticism distorts and reduces the well-known work, which is remarkable in some ways, of the late Mr. Buckle. Such fanaticism carries its own mark by lacking sweetness, and its own penalty, as lacking sweetness ultimately leads to lacking light as well. The Greeks—the great representatives of humanity's inclination for the combination of sweetness and light, and their understanding that the truth of things must also be beautiful—remarkably avoided the fanaticism that we moderns, whether we lean toward Hellenism or Hebraism, are so prone to display. They managed, though they failed, as mentioned, to adequately satisfy the moral demands of humanity, to arrive at the concept of a comprehensive balance between both sides of human nature, the moral and the intellectual, achieving a full assessment of both and a reconciliation of them; an idea that holds significant philosophical value and offers the best lessons for us today. Therefore, we should have no trouble agreeing with Mr. Sidgwick that manfully moving forward with the best light available—fire and strength, as he puts it—has its high value alongside culture, the effort to perceive things in their truth and beauty, the pursuit of sweetness and light. However, whether we should emphasize praise for fire and strength, or for sweetness and light, during certain times or for certain groups of people, should depend on the specific circumstances and needs of that time and those individuals. Everything we’ve said, and indeed any observation of the world around us, shows that for us, particularly the most respectable and strongest among us, the dominant force has been, and has long been, a Puritan force—an emphasis on fire and strength, strictness of conscience, Hebraism—rather than a focus on sweetness and light, spontaneity of awareness, Hellenism.

Well, then, what is the good of our now rehearsing [174] the praises of fire and strength to ourselves, who dwell too exclusively on them already? When Mr. Sidgwick says so broadly, that the world wants fire and strength even more than sweetness and light, is he not carried away by a turn for powerful generalisation? does he not forget that the world is not all of one piece, and every piece with the same needs at the same time? It may be true that the Roman world at the beginning of our era, or Leo the Tenth's Court at the time of the Reformation, or French society in the eighteenth century, needed fire and strength even more than sweetness and light. But can it be said that the Barbarians who overran the empire, needed fire and strength even more than sweetness and light; or that the Puritans needed them more; or that Mr. Murphy, the Birmingham lecturer, and the Rev. W. Cattle and his friends, need them more?

Well, then, what's the point of us now rehearsing the praises of fire and strength when we already focus on them too much? When Mr. Sidgwick claims that the world needs fire and strength even more than sweetness and light, isn't he getting carried away with sweeping generalizations? Doesn't he forget that the world isn't all the same, and not every part has the same needs at the same time? It might be true that the Roman world at the start of our era, or Leo the Tenth's Court during the Reformation, or French society in the eighteenth century, needed fire and strength even more than sweetness and light. But can we really say that the Barbarians who invaded the empire needed fire and strength more than sweetness and light? Or that the Puritans needed them more? Or that Mr. Murphy, the Birmingham lecturer, and Rev. W. Cattle and his friends need them more?

The Puritan's great danger is that he imagines himself in possession of a rule telling him the unum necessarium, or one thing needful,+ and that he then remains satisfied with a very crude conception of what this rule really is and what it tells him, thinks [175] he has now knowledge and henceforth needs only to act, and, in this dangerous state of assurance and self-satisfaction, proceeds to give full swing to a number of the instincts of his ordinary self. Some of the instincts of his ordinary self he has, by the help of his rule of life, conquered; but others which he has not conquered by this help he is so far from perceiving to need subjugation, and to be instincts of an inferior self, that he even fancies it to be his right and duty, in virtue of having conquered a limited part of himself, to give unchecked swing to the remainder. He is, I say, a victim of Hebraism, of the tendency to cultivate strictness of conscience rather than spontaneity of consciousness. And what he wants is a larger conception of human nature, showing him the number of other points at which his nature must come to its best, besides the points which he himself knows and thinks of. There is no unum necessarium, or one thing needful, which can free human nature from the obligation of trying to come to its best at all these points. The real unum necessarium for us is to come to our best at all points. Instead of our "one thing needful," justifying in us vulgarity, hideousness, ignorance, violence,—our [176] vulgarity, hideousness, ignorance, violence, are really so many touchstones which try our one thing needful, and which prove that in the state, at any rate, in which we ourselves have it, it is not all we want. And as the force which encourages us to stand staunch and fast by the rule and ground we have is Hebraism, so the force which encourages us to go back upon this rule, and to try the very ground on which we appear to stand, is Hellenism,—a turn for giving our consciousness free play and enlarging its range. And what I say is, not that Hellenism is always for everybody more wanted than Hebraism, but that for the Rev. W. Cattle at this particular moment, and for the great majority of us his fellow-countrymen, it is more wanted.

The Puritan's main danger is that he believes he has a rule that tells him the one necessary thing, and he becomes satisfied with a very simplistic idea of what this rule actually is and what it tells him. He thinks he has knowledge and now only needs to act, and in this dangerous state of certainty and self-satisfaction, he lets a lot of his basic instincts run wild. Some of the instincts he has managed to control with his life rule, but others that he hasn’t conquered, he fails to see as needing to be tamed. Instead, he mistakenly believes that because he has mastered a small part of himself, he has the right and duty to let the rest go unchecked. He is, I say, a victim of Hebraism, which focuses on strictness of conscience rather than the spontaneity of consciousness. What he really needs is a broader understanding of human nature, one that reveals many other areas where he can strive for his best, beyond what he already acknowledges. There is no single necessary thing that can relieve human nature from the duty of seeking to excel in all these areas. The true unum necessarium for us is to reach our best in every aspect. Instead of our "one thing needful" allowing us to justify vulgarity, ugliness, ignorance, and violence—our vulgarity, ugliness, ignorance, and violence are actually tests for our one necessary thing, proving that in its current form, it is not enough. Just as the force that keeps us firmly attached to the rule and foundation we have is Hebraism, the force that encourages us to reevaluate this rule and examine the ground we seem to stand on is Hellenism—a desire to give our consciousness more freedom and broaden its scope. And what I’m saying is not that Hellenism is always more necessary for everyone than Hebraism, but that for the Rev. W. Cattle at this particular moment, and for the vast majority of us his fellow countrymen, it is more needed.

Nothing is more striking than to observe in how many ways a limited conception of human nature, the notion of a one thing needful, a one side in us to be made uppermost, the disregard of a full and harmonious development of ourselves, tells injuriously on our thinking and acting. In the first place, our hold upon the rule or standard to which we look for our one thing needful, tends to become less and less near and vital, our conception of it more and more [177] mechanical, and unlike the thing itself as it was conceived in the mind where it originated. The dealings of Puritanism with the writings of St. Paul afford a noteworthy illustration of this. Nowhere so much as in the writings of St. Paul, and in that great apostle's greatest work, the Epistle to the Romans, has Puritanism found what seemed to furnish it with the one thing needful, and to give it canons of truth absolute and final. Now all writings, as has been already said, even the most precious writings and the most fruitful, must inevitably, from the very nature of things, be but contributions to human thought and human development, which extend wider than they do. Indeed, St. Paul, in the very Epistle of which we are speaking, shows, when he asks, "Who hath known the mind of the Lord?"+—who hath known, that is, the true and divine order of things in its entirety,—that he himself acknowledges this fully. And we have already pointed out in another Epistle of St. Paul a great and vital idea of the human spirit,—the idea of the immortality of the soul,—transcending and overlapping, so to speak, the expositor's power to give it adequate definition and expression. But quite distinct from the question [178] whether St. Paul's expression, or any man's expression, can be a perfect and final expression of truth, comes the question whether we rightly seize and understand his expression as it exists. Now, perfectly to seize another man's meaning, as it stood in his own mind, is not easy; especially when the man is separated from us by such differences of race, training, time, and circumstances as St. Paul. But there are degrees of nearness in getting at a man's meaning; and though we cannot arrive quite at what St. Paul had in his mind, yet we may come near it. And who, that comes thus near it, must not feel how terms which St. Paul employs in trying to follow, with his analysis of such profound power and originality, some of the most delicate, intricate, obscure, and contradictory workings and states of the human spirit, are detached and employed by Puritanism, not in the connected and fluid way in which St. Paul employs them, and for which alone words are really meant, but in an isolated, fixed, mechanical way, as if they were talismans; and how all trace and sense of St. Paul's true movement of ideas, and sustained masterly analysis, is thus lost? Who, I say, that has watched Puritanism,—the force which [179] so strongly Hebraises, which so takes St. Paul's writings as something absolute and final, containing the one thing needful,—handle such terms as grace, faith, election, righteousness, but must feel, not only that these terms have for the mind of Puritanism a sense false and misleading, but also that this sense is the most monstrous and grotesque caricature of the sense of St. Paul, and that his true meaning is by these worshippers of his words altogether lost?

Nothing is more striking than how a limited view of human nature—thinking there’s just one thing we need, one side of ourselves to prioritize—negatively affects our thinking and actions. First, our connection to the rule or standard we see as the one thing we need starts to become less vital and engaging; our understanding of it becomes more mechanical and disconnected from the original idea as conceived by its originator. The way Puritanism interprets St. Paul's writings is a notable example of this. Nowhere has Puritanism found what it considers the one thing necessary more than in St. Paul's writings, especially in his greatest work, the Epistle to the Romans, which it uses as a source of absolute and final truth. As mentioned earlier, all writings, even the most valuable and impactful, are ultimately just contributions to human thought and development that go beyond what they alone can provide. In fact, in the very Epistle we are discussing, St. Paul demonstrates this when he asks, "Who has known the mind of the Lord?"—meaning who knows the true and divine order of things in its entirety—acknowledging this limitation himself. We have previously highlighted in another of St. Paul's Epistles a significant idea of the human spirit: the concept of the immortality of the soul, which surpasses and overlaps the expositor's ability to define and express it adequately. However, apart from whether St. Paul's expression, or anyone's expression for that matter, can be a perfect and final representation of truth, we must consider whether we accurately grasp and understand what he intended. Fully grasping another person's meaning, as it existed in their mind, is challenging—especially when the person is separated from us by differences in race, upbringing, time, and circumstances like St. Paul. There are, however, varying degrees of understanding another person's meaning, and though we may not completely capture what St. Paul had in mind, we can approach it closely. And who, in coming close, wouldn’t feel that the terms St. Paul uses while attempting to analyze the most intricate, obscure, and contradictory aspects of the human spirit are manipulated by Puritanism—not in the fluid and interconnected way St. Paul uses them, for which words are truly intended, but rather in an isolated, rigid, mechanical fashion, as if they were magical formulas? In doing so, all sense of St. Paul's true progression of ideas and his masterful analysis is lost. Who, I ask, that has observed Puritanism—the force that strongly leans towards a Hebrew perspective, treating St. Paul's writings as absolute and final, encapsulating the one thing we need—can watch it interpret terms like grace, faith, election, and righteousness without feeling that these words hold a false and misleading meaning for the Puritan mind? Moreover, this interpretation is arguably the most grotesque and distorted caricature of St. Paul's true meaning, with his actual intent entirely overlooked by those who revere his words.

Or to take another eminent example, in which not Puritanism only, but, one may say, the whole religious world, by their mechanical use of St. Paul's writings, can be shown to miss or change his real meaning. The whole religious world, one may say, use now the word resurrection,—a word which is so often in their thoughts and on their lips, and which they find so often in St. Paul's writings,—in one sense only. They use it to mean a rising again after the physical death of the body. Now it is quite true that St. Paul speaks of resurrection in this sense, that he tries to describe and explain it, and that he condemns those who doubt and deny it. But it is true, also, that in nine cases out of ten where St. Paul thinks and speaks of resurrection, he [180] thinks and speaks of it in a sense different from this; in the sense of a rising to a new life before the physical death of the body, and not after it. The idea on which we have already touched, the profound idea of being baptized into the death of the great exemplar of self-devotion and self- annulment, of repeating in our own person, by virtue of identification with our exemplar, his course of self-devotion and self-annulment, and of thus coming, within the limits of our present life, to a new life, in which, as in the death going before it, we are identified with our exemplar,—this is the fruitful and original conception of being risen with Christ which possesses the mind of St. Paul, and this is the central point round which, with such incomparable emotion and eloquence, all his teaching moves. For him, the life after our physical death is really in the main but a consequence and continuation of the inexhaustible energy of the new life thus originated on this side the grave. This grand Pauline idea of Christian resurrection is worthily rehearsed in one of the noblest collects of the Prayer-Book, and is destined, no doubt, to fill a more and more important place in the Christianity of the future; but almost as [181] signal as is the essentialness of this characteristic idea in St. Paul's teaching, is the completeness with which the worshippers of St. Paul's words, as an absolute final expression of saving truth, have lost it, and have substituted for the apostle's living and near conception of a resurrection now, their mechanical and remote conception of a resurrection hereafter!

Or to take another well-known example, in which not just Puritanism, but you could say the entire religious world, through their rigid interpretation of St. Paul's writings, misses or alters his true meaning. The whole religious world, you could argue, now uses the word resurrection—a term that frequently occupies their thoughts and slips off their tongues, and which appears often in St. Paul's writings—in just one sense. They use it to mean rising again after the physical death of the body. While it’s true that St. Paul does talk about resurrection in this sense, trying to describe and explain it, and condemning those who doubt or deny it, it’s also true that in nine out of ten instances where St. Paul thinks and speaks of resurrection, he considers it in a different sense; he sees it as a rising to new life before the physical death of the body, not after it. The idea we’ve already touched on, the profound idea of being baptized into the death of the great model of self-sacrifice and self-denial, of replicating through our identification with our model his path of self-giving and self-neglect, and thus arriving, within our current life, at a new existence where, as in the death that precedes it, we are united with our model—this is the rich and original notion of rising with Christ that fills St. Paul’s mind, and this is the focal point around which, with such unmatched emotion and eloquence, all his teachings revolve. For him, the life after our physical death is primarily just a consequence and continuation of the endless energy of the new life that originates on this side of the grave. This grand Pauline idea of Christian resurrection is beautifully expressed in one of the noblest collects of the Prayer Book, and it is sure to take on a more significant role in the Christianity of the future; but almost as notable as the essential nature of this key idea in St. Paul's teaching is the extent to which the followers of St. Paul's words, seeing them as the absolute final expression of saving truth, have overlooked it, substituting the apostle's vibrant and immediate view of resurrection now with their rigid and distant view of resurrection hereafter!

In short, so fatal is the notion of possessing, even in the most precious words or standards, the one thing needful, of having in them, once for all, a full and sufficient measure of light to guide us, and of there being no duty left for us except to make our practice square exactly with them,—so fatal, I say, is this notion to the right knowledge and comprehension of the very words or standards we thus adopt, and to such strange distortions and perversions of them does it inevitably lead, that whenever we hear that commonplace which Hebraism, if we venture to inquire what a man knows, is so apt to bring out against us in disparagement of what we call culture, and in praise of a man's sticking to the one thing needful,—he knows, says Hebraism, his Bible!—whenever we hear this said, we may, without [182] any elaborate defence of culture, content ourselves with answering simply: "No man, who knows nothing else, knows even his Bible."

In short, the idea of having a complete and perfect set of words or standards that provides us with all the guidance we need can be incredibly damaging. It leads to a misunderstanding of those very words or standards we choose to follow and creates odd distortions in our understanding. So, when we hear the common idea, often echoed in Hebraism, that if we want to judge someone’s knowledge, we should see how well they stick to the one essential thing—namely, their Bible—we can respond without needing an elaborate defense of culture: "No one who knows nothing else truly knows even their Bible."

Now the force which we have so much neglected, Hellenism, may be liable to fail in moral force and earnestness, but by the law of its nature,—the very same law which makes it sometimes deficient in intensity when intensity is required,—it opposes itself to the notion of cutting our being in two, of attributing to one part the dignity of dealing with the one thing needful, and leaving the other part to take its chance, which is the bane of Hebraism. Essential in Hellenism is the impulse to the development of the whole man, to connecting and harmonising all parts of him, perfecting all, leaving none to take their chance; because the characteristic bent of Hellenism, as has been said, is to find the intelligible law of things, and there is no intelligible law of things, things cannot really appear intelligible, unless they are also beautiful. The body is not intelligible, is not seen in its true nature and as it really is, unless it is seen as beautiful; behaviour is not intelligible, does not account for itself to the mind and show the reason for its existing, unless it is beautiful. The [183] same with discourse, the same with song, the same with worship, the same with all the modes in which man proves his activity and expresses himself. To think that when one shows what is mean, or vulgar, or hideous, one can be permitted to plead that one has that within which passes show; to suppose that the possession of what benefits and satisfies one part of our being can make allowable either discourse like Mr. Murphy's and the Rev. W. Cattle's, or poetry like the hymns we all hear, or places of worship like the chapels we all see,—this it is abhorrent to the nature of Hellenism to concede. And to be, like our honoured and justly honoured Faraday, a great natural philosopher with one side of his being and a Sandemanian with the other, would to Archimedes have been impossible. It is evident to what a many-sided perfecting of man's powers and activities this demand of Hellenism for satisfaction to be given to the mind by everything which we do, is calculated to impel our race. It has its dangers, as has been fully granted; the notion of this sort of equipollency in man's modes of activity may lead to moral relaxation, what we do not make our one thing needful we may come to treat not [184] enough as if it were needful, though it is indeed very needful and at the same time very hard. Still, what side in us has not its dangers, and which of our impulses can be a talisman to give us perfection outright, and not merely a help to bring us towards it? Has not Hebraism, as we have shown, its dangers as well as Hellenism; and have we used so excessively the tendencies in ourselves to which Hellenism makes appeal, that we are now suffering from it? Are we not, on the contrary, now suffering because we have not enough used these tendencies as a help towards perfection?

Now the force we've often overlooked, Hellenism, may lack moral strength and seriousness, but by its very nature—the same nature that sometimes makes it less intense when intensity is needed—it stands against the idea of splitting our existence in two, where one part gets the dignity of handling what truly matters, while the other part is left to fend for itself, which is the downfall of Hebraism. A key aspect of Hellenism is the drive towards the development of the whole person, connecting and harmonizing all parts of oneself, perfecting everything and leaving none to chance. The essence of Hellenism, as noted, is finding the intelligible law of things, and things cannot truly appear intelligible unless they are also beautiful. The body is not intelligible, doesn’t reveal its real nature and true self unless it is perceived as beautiful; behavior isn't legible, doesn’t make sense to the mind or show the reason for its existence unless it is beautiful. The same goes for discourse, song, worship, and all the ways in which humans express their activity and self. To believe that showing something mean, vulgar, or ugly allows one to claim that deeper truth lies beneath the surface; to think that having what benefits and satisfies part of our being justifies discourse like Mr. Murphy's and Rev. W. Cattle's, or poetry like the hymns we hear, or places of worship like the chapels we see—this is fundamentally against the nature of Hellenism. And to be, like our esteemed and rightly honored Faraday, a great natural philosopher on one side of one's being and a Sandemanian on the other would have been impossible for Archimedes. It's clear how this demand of Hellenism for everything we do to offer mental satisfaction is aimed at a many-sided development of human powers and activities. It does have its risks, as has been acknowledged; the idea of equal importance in human activities might lead to moral laxity, and what we don't prioritize as the one thing needed may be taken too lightly, even though it is indeed very necessary and extremely challenging. Still, which part of us doesn’t have its dangers, and which of our impulses can serve as a guaranteed path to perfection, rather than just a means to help us reach it? Doesn’t Hebraism, as we've shown, carry its own risks just like Hellenism? And have we overindulged our tendencies that Hellenism appeals to, to the point of suffering for it now? Aren't we actually suffering because we haven't made enough use of these tendencies to assist us on our path to perfection?

For we see whither it has brought us, the long exclusive predominance of Hebraism,—the insisting on perfection in one part of our nature and not in all; the singling out the moral side, the side of obedience and action, for such intent regard; making strictness of the moral conscience so far the principal thing, and putting off for hereafter and for another world the care for being complete at all points, the full and harmonious development of our humanity. Instead of watching and following on its ways the desire which, as Plato says, "for ever through all the universe tends towards that which [185] is lovely," we think that the world has settled its accounts with this desire, knows what this desire wants of it, and that all the impulses of our ordinary self which do not conflict with the terms of this settlement, in our narrow view of it, we may follow unrestrainedly, under the sanction of some such text as "Not slothful in business," or, "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with all thy might," or something else of the same kind. And to any of these impulses we soon come to give that same character of a mechanical, absolute law, which we give to our religion; we regard it, as we do our religion, as an object for strictness of conscience, not for spontaneity of consciousness; for unremitting adherence on its own account, not for going back upon, viewing in its connection with other things, and adjusting to a number of changing circumstances; we treat it, in short, just as we treat our religion,—as machinery. It is in this way that the Barbarians treat their bodily exercises, the Philistines their business, Mr. Spurgeon his voluntaryism, Mr. Bright the assertion of personal liberty, Mr. Beales the right of meeting in Hyde Park. In all those cases what is needed is a freer play of consciousness [186] upon the object of pursuit; and in all of them Hebraism, the valuing staunchness and earnestness more than this free play, the entire subordination of thinking to doing, has led to a mistaken and misleading treatment of things.

For we see where it has led us, the long-standing dominance of Hebraism—focusing on perfection in one aspect of our nature and ignoring others; emphasizing the moral side, the side of obedience and action, for such careful attention; treating strictness of moral conscience as the main concern, and postponing the need for completeness in all areas, the full and harmonious development of our humanity, to another time and place. Instead of pursuing the desire that, as Plato says, "always through the universe tends towards what is beautiful," we think that the world has already figured out this desire, understands what it seeks, and that we can follow any impulses of our ordinary self that don’t conflict with this limited understanding, justified by texts like "Don’t be lazy in your work," or "Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with all your might," or similar phrases. We soon start to treat these impulses with the same rigid, absolute law mentality that we apply to our religion; we view it, like our faith, as something requiring strict adherence, not as something to be navigated in connection with other factors and adjusted for various changing situations; in short, we handle it just like we do our religion—like machinery. This is how the Barbarians approach their physical activities, the Philistines their work, Mr. Spurgeon his voluntaryism, Mr. Bright the assertion of personal freedom, and Mr. Beales the right to gather in Hyde Park. In all these instances, what’s needed is a freer exploration of consciousness related to what we pursue; and in all of them, Hebraism, with its preference for steadfastness and seriousness over this freedom of thought, along with the complete subordination of thinking to action, has led to a misguided and confusing approach to things.

The newspapers a short time ago contained an account of the suicide of a Mr. Smith, secretary to some insurance company, who, it was said, "laboured under the apprehension that he would come to poverty, and that he was eternally lost." And when I read these words, it occurred to me that the poor man who came to such a mournful end was, in truth, a kind of type, by the selection of his two grand objects of concern, by their isolation from everything else, and their juxtaposition to one another, of all the strongest, most respectable, and most representative part of our nation. "He laboured under the apprehension that he would come to poverty, and that he was eternally lost." The whole middle-class have a conception of things,—a conception which makes us call them Philistines,—just like that of this poor man; though we are seldom, of course, shocked by seeing it take the distressing, violently morbid, and fatal turn, which [187] it took with him. But how generally, with how many of us, are the main concerns of life limited to these two,—the concern for making money, and the concern for saving our souls! And how entirely does the narrow and mechanical conception of our secular business proceed from a narrow and mechanical conception of our religious business! What havoc do the united conceptions make of our lives! It is because the second-named of these two master-concerns presents to us the one thing needful in so fixed, narrow, and mechanical a way, that so ignoble a fellow master-concern to it as the first-named becomes possible; and, having been once admitted, takes the same rigid and absolute character as the other. Poor Mr. Smith had sincerely the nobler master-concern as well as the meaner,—the concern for saving his soul (according to the narrow and mechanical conception which Puritanism has of what the salvation of the soul is), and the concern for making money. But let us remark how many people there are, especially outside the limits of the serious and conscientious middle-class to which Mr. Smith belonged, who take up with a meaner master-concern,—whether it be pleasure, or field-sports, or [188] bodily exercises, or business, or popular agitation,—who take up with one of these exclusively, and neglect Mr. Smith's nobler master- concern, because of the mechanical form which Hebraism has given to this nobler master-concern, making it stand, as we have said, as something talismanic, isolated, and all-sufficient, justifying our giving our ordinary selves free play in amusement, or business, or popular agitation, if we have made our accounts square with this master-concern; and, if we have not, rendering other things indifferent, and our ordinary self all we have to follow, and to follow with all the energy that is in us, till we do. Whereas the idea of perfection at all points, the encouraging in ourselves spontaneity of consciousness, the letting a free play of thought live and flow around all our activity, the indisposition to allow one side of our activity to stand as so all-important and all-sufficing that it makes other sides indifferent,—this bent of mind in us may not only check us in following unreservedly a mean master-concern of any kind, but may even, also, bring new life and movement into that side of us with which alone Hebraism concerns itself, and awaken a healthier [189] and less mechanical activity there. Hellenism may thus actually serve to further the designs of Hebraism.

The newspapers recently reported on the suicide of Mr. Smith, a secretary at an insurance company, who was said to be "worried that he would end up in poverty and that he was hopelessly lost." Reading these words made me realize that the poor man, who met such a tragic end, in many ways represents a type that epitomizes the most significant, respectable, and representative segments of our society through his two main concerns. "He worried that he would end up in poverty and that he was hopelessly lost." The entire middle class has a view of life—not unlike this unfortunate man’s—that often leads us to label them as Philistines; even though we’re rarely shocked by the distressing, morbid, and fatal path it took for him. Yet, how common it is for so many of us that our main life concerns are reduced to these two: making money and saving our souls! And how entirely does the narrow, mechanical view of our everyday business stem from a similarly narrow and mechanical view of our religious life! The combined views wreak havoc on our lives! It is precisely because the second of these two major concerns presents the essential element in such a rigid, narrow, and mechanical way that the first, as an unworthy counterpart, becomes feasible; once accepted, it also assumes the same severe and absolute nature as the other. Poor Mr. Smith genuinely had both the loftier and the lesser concern—the worry about saving his soul (according to the narrow and mechanical perspective that Puritanism has on what soul salvation means) and the concern for financial success. But let’s note how many people there are, especially outside the boundaries of the serious and conscientious middle class to which Mr. Smith belonged, who latch onto a lesser concern—whether it is pleasure, sports, physical activities, business, or activism—exclusively, neglecting Mr. Smith’s nobler pursuit because of the mechanical shape Hebraism has given it, which presents it as something magical, isolated, and completely self-sufficient, justifying our indulgence in entertainment, business, or activism, as long as we’ve balanced the books with this master-concern. If we haven’t, it makes other pursuits seem unimportant, and our regular selves become all we can follow, with all our energy, until we do. In contrast, the idea of striving for perfection at all levels, encouraging spontaneity in our consciousness, allowing a free flow of thought to influence all our activities, and resisting the urge to let one aspect of our lives overshadow all others, can not only prevent us from unthinkingly following a lesser concern of any kind but can also bring new life and energy into that part of us which only Hebraism addresses, fostering a healthier and less mechanical engagement there. Hellenism can thus actually support the aims of Hebraism.

Undoubtedly it thus served in the first days of Christianity. Christianity, as has been said, occupied itself, like Hebraism, with the moral side of man exclusively, with his moral affections and moral conduct; and so far it was but a continuation of Hebraism. But it transformed and renewed Hebraism by going back upon a fixed rule, which had become mechanical, and had thus lost its vital motive- power; by letting the thought play freely around this old rule, and perceive its inadequacy; by developing a new motive-power, which men's moral consciousness could take living hold of, and could move in sympathy with. What was this but an importation of Hellenism, as we have defined it, into Hebraism? And as St. Paul used the contradiction between the Jew's profession and practice, his shortcomings on that very side of moral affection and moral conduct which the Jew and St. Paul, both of them, regarded as all in all— ("Thou that sayest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should not [190] commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery?")+—for a proof of the inadequacy of the old rule of life, in the Jew's mechanical conception of it, and tried to rescue him by making his consciousness play freely around this rule,—that is, by a, so far, Hellenic treatment of it,—even so, when we hear so much said of the growth of commercial immorality in our serious middle- class, of the melting away of habits of strict probity before the temptation to get quickly rich and to cut a figure in the world; when we see, at any rate, so much confusion of thought and of practice in this great representative class of our nation, may we not be disposed to say that this confusion shows that his new motive-power of grace and imputed righteousness has become to the Puritan as mechanical, and with as ineffective a hold upon his practice, as the old motive- power of the law was to the Jew? and that the remedy is the same as that which St. Paul employed,—an importation of what we have called Hellenism into his Hebraism, a making his consciousness flow freely round his petrified rule of life and renew it? Only with this difference: that whereas St. Paul imported Hellenism within the limits of our moral part only, [191] this part being still treated by him as all in all; and whereas he exhausted, one may say, and used to the very uttermost, the possibilities of fruitfully importing it on that side exclusively; we ought to try and import it,—guiding ourselves by the ideal of a human nature harmoniously perfect at all points,—into all the lines of our activity, and only by so doing can we rightly quicken, refresh, and renew those very instincts, now so much baffled, to which Hebraism makes appeal.

Undoubtedly, it served its purpose in the early days of Christianity. Christianity, as mentioned, focused on the moral aspects of humanity exclusively—on moral feelings and behavior—making it a continuation of Hebraism. However, it transformed and revitalized Hebraism by revisiting a fixed rule that had become mechanical and lost its vital energy. It allowed thoughts to explore this old rule freely, recognize its shortcomings, and develop a new driving force that people’s moral awareness could truly connect with and support. What was this, if not a borrowing of Hellenism, as we've defined it, into Hebraism? Just as St. Paul pointed out the disconnect between a Jew's beliefs and actions—highlighting their failings in the moral areas they both saw as essential—("You who say a person should not steal, do you steal? You who say a person should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery?")—to illustrate the inadequacy of the old life rules based on a Jew's mechanical understanding, he sought to liberate them by encouraging their thoughts to engage with that rule freely, using a Hellenic approach. Similarly, when we hear about the increasing commercial immorality in our serious middle class and the erosion of strict honesty due to the temptation to get rich quickly and stand out in society, and when we observe considerable confusion in both thought and action in this significant demographic of our nation, can we not argue that this confusion reveals a similar mechanical grasp the Puritan has on the new driving force of grace and imputed righteousness as the Jew did with the old law? And that the solution is the same as St. Paul’s approach—bringing what we've called Hellenism into his Hebraism, allowing his consciousness to flow freely around his rigid life rules to renew them? The only difference being that while St. Paul incorporated Hellenism strictly within the moral realm, treating it as all-important, and he fully utilized its benefits exclusively on that front, we should strive to bring it into every aspect of our lives, guided by the ideal of a harmoniously perfect human nature, and only by doing so can we truly energize, refresh, and revive the very instincts that Hebraism appeals to, which are now so much challenged.

But if we will not be warned by the confusion visible enough at present in our thinking and acting, that we are in a false line in having developed our Hebrew side so exclusively, and our Hellenic side so feebly and at random, in loving fixed rules of action so much more than the intelligible law of things, let us listen to a remarkable testimony which the opinion of the world around us offers. All the world now sets great and increasing value on three objects which have long been very dear to us, and pursues them in its own way, or tries to pursue them. These three objects are industrial enterprise, bodily exercises, and freedom. Certainly we have, before and beyond our neighbours, given ourselves [192] to these three things with ardent passion and with high success. And this our neighbours cannot but acknowledge; and they must needs, when they themselves turn to these things, have an eye to our example, and take something of our practice. Now, generally, when people are interested in an object of pursuit, they cannot help feeling an enthusiasm for those who have already laboured successfully at it, and for their success; not only do they study them, they also love and admire them. In this way a man who is interested in the art of war not only acquaints himself with the performance of great generals, but he has an admiration and enthusiasm for them. So, too, one who wants to be a painter or a poet cannot help loving and admiring the great painters or poets who have gone before him and shown him the way. But it is strange with how little of love, admiration, or enthusiasm, the world regards us and our freedom, our bodily exercises, and our industrial prowess, much as these things themselves are beginning to interest it. And is not the reason because we follow each of these things in a mechanical manner, as an end in and for itself, and not in reference to a general end of human [193] perfection? and this makes our pursuit of them uninteresting to humanity, and not what the world truly wants? It seems to them mere machinery that we can, knowingly, teach them to worship,—a mere fetish. British freedom, British industry, British muscularity, we work for each of these three things blindly, with no notion of giving each its due proportion and prominence, because we have no ideal of harmonious human perfection before our minds, to set our work in motion, and to guide it. So the rest of the world, desiring industry, or freedom, or bodily strength, yet desiring these not, as we do, absolutely, but as means to something else, imitate, indeed, of our practice what seems useful for them, but us, whose practice they imitate, they seem to entertain neither love nor admiration for. Let us observe, on the other hand, the love and enthusiasm excited by others who have laboured for these very things. Perhaps of what we call industrial enterprise it is not easy to find examples in former times; but let us consider how Greek freedom and Greek gymnastics have attracted the love and praise of mankind, who give so little love and praise to ours. And what can be the reason [194] of this difference? Surely because the Greeks pursued freedom and pursued gymnastics not mechanically, but with constant reference to some ideal of complete human perfection and happiness. And therefore, in spite of faults and failures, they interest and delight by their pursuit of them all the rest of mankind, who instinctively feel that only as things are pursued with reference to this ideal are they valuable.

But if we don’t pay attention to the noticeable confusion in our thoughts and actions, realizing that we’re on the wrong path by focusing so heavily on our Hebrew side while neglecting our Hellenic side, which we’ve developed weakly and randomly, let's consider a striking observation from the world around us. Everyone is now placing more and more value on three things that have always been important to us and are pursuing them in their own ways, or attempting to do so. These three things are industrial development, physical exercise, and freedom. Undoubtedly, we have passionately engaged with these three pursuits more deeply and successfully than our neighbors. They can't help but recognize this, and when they turn toward these interests, they take note of our example and adopt some of our practices. Typically, when people are interested in achieving something, they can’t help but feel excited about those who have already succeeded and admire their accomplishments; they not only study them but also respect and look up to them. For instance, someone interested in warfare will learn from the great generals but will also feel admiration for them. Similarly, an aspiring painter or poet naturally loves and admires the great artists who have paved the way for them. However, it's odd how little love, admiration, or enthusiasm the world shows us regarding our freedom, our physical activities, and our industrial accomplishments, even though these subjects are starting to draw their interest. Isn’t it because we approach each of these pursuits mechanically, viewing them as ends in themselves rather than as part of a broader goal of human development? This makes our efforts dull and misaligned with what the world actually desires. To them, our endeavors seem like mere mechanics that can be mindlessly worshipped—a simple fetish. We pursue British freedom, British industry, and British fitness blindly, lacking a vision of balanced human perfection to inspire and steer our efforts. Consequently, while the rest of the world seeks industry, freedom, or physical strength—though not as we do for their own sake, but as means to an end—they imitate the practical aspects of our practices, yet seem to hold neither love nor admiration for us as the models they are following. On the other hand, let’s note the affection and excitement others generate as they pursue these very goals. It might be challenging to find historical examples of what we call industrial enterprise, but let’s reflect on how Greek freedom and Greek physical training have inspired love and admiration from people, unlike what we receive. What could explain this difference? Surely it’s because the Greeks pursued freedom and physical fitness not mechanically but with a continual reference to an ideal of complete human fulfillment and happiness. Therefore, despite their flaws and failures, their pursuits captivate and inspire the rest of humanity, who instinctively sense that things only gain value when they are pursued with such an ideal in mind.

Here again, therefore, as in the confusion into which the thought and action of even the steadiest class amongst us is beginning to fall, we seem to have an admonition that we have fostered our Hebraising instincts, our preference of earnestness of doing to delicacy and flexibility of thinking, too exclusively, and have been landed by them in a mechanical and unfruitful routine. And again we seem taught that the development of our Hellenising instincts, seeking skilfully the intelligible law of things, and making a stream of fresh thought play freely about our stock notions and habits, is what is most wanted by us at present.

Here we see, just like in the chaos that the thoughts and actions of even the most stable group among us are starting to experience, a reminder that we have overly nurtured our tendency to focus on practicality and action over the nuance and adaptability of our thoughts. This has led us into a rigid and unproductive routine. Once more, it seems we're being taught that developing our ability to think like the Greeks, searching wisely for the clear principles behind things, and allowing new ideas to flow freely around our traditional beliefs and habits is exactly what we need right now.

Well, then, from all sides, the more we go into the matter, the currents seem to converge, and together [195] to bear us along towards culture. If we look at the world outside us we find a disquieting absence of sure authority; we discover that only in right reason can we get a source of sure authority, and culture brings us towards right reason. If we look at our own inner world, we find all manner of confusion arising out of the habits of unintelligent routine and one-sided growth, to which a too exclusive worship of fire, strength, earnestness, and action has brought us. What we want is a fuller harmonious development of our humanity, a free play of thought upon our routine notions, spontaneity of consciousness, sweetness and light; and these are just what culture generates and fosters. Proceeding from this idea of the harmonious perfection of our humanity, and seeking to help itself up towards this perfection by knowing and spreading the best which has been reached in the world—an object not to be gained without books and reading—culture has got its name touched, in the fancies of men, with a sort of air of bookishness and pedantry, cast upon it from the follies of the many bookmen who forget the end in the means, and use their books with no real aim at perfection. We will not stickle for a name, [196] and the name of culture one might easily give up, if only those who decry the frivolous and pedantic sort of culture, but wish at bottom for the same things as we do, would be careful on their part, not, in disparaging and discrediting the false culture, to unwittingly disparage and discredit, among a people with little natural reverence for it, the true also. But what we are concerned for is the thing, not the name; and the thing, call it by what name we will, is simply the enabling ourselves, whether by reading, observing, or thinking, to come as near as we can to the firm intelligible law of things, and thus to get a basis for a less confused action and a more complete perfection than we have at present.

Well, as we delve deeper into this matter, it seems that all the different paths lead us toward culture. When we look at the world around us, we notice a troubling lack of clear authority; we find that the only reliable source of authority is right reasoning, and culture guides us toward that. If we examine our own inner world, we encounter all kinds of confusion stemming from mindless routines and one-dimensional growth, driven by an overemphasis on fire, strength, seriousness, and action. What we truly need is a more balanced and harmonious development of our humanity, a free exchange of ideas regarding our habitual thoughts, spontaneity of awareness, and an infusion of brightness and joy—exactly what culture nurtures and promotes. Grounded in the idea of achieving harmonious perfection in our humanity, and striving to elevate ourselves toward this ideal by understanding and sharing the best of what the world has to offer—an aim that cannot be achieved without books and reading—culture has, in the minds of many, developed a reputation tinged with a sense of bookishness and pretentiousness, largely due to the follies of those who treat books as tools rather than instruments for growth and understanding. We’re not fixated on the label itself; we could easily abandon the term "culture" if those who criticize superficial and pompous forms of it, while secretly wanting the same outcomes we do, would be mindful not to unintentionally undermine and discredit the genuine pursuit among those who hold little natural respect for it. What matters to us is the essence, not the name; and this essence, regardless of what we choose to call it, is simply about enabling ourselves—whether through reading, observation, or contemplation—to get as close as possible to the understandable laws of the universe, thus laying the groundwork for actions that are less chaotic and attain a higher level of achievement than what we currently possess.

And now, therefore, when we are accused of preaching up a spirit of cultivated inaction, of provoking the earnest lovers of action, of refusing to lend a hand at uprooting certain definite evils, of despairing to find any lasting truth to minister to the diseased spirit of our time, we shall not be so much confounded and embarrassed what to answer for ourselves. We shall say boldly that we do not at all despair of finding some lasting truth to minister to the diseased spirit of our time; but that we have [197] discovered the best way of finding this to be, not so much by lending a hand to our friends and countrymen in their actual operations for the removal of certain definite evils, but rather in getting our friends and countrymen to seek culture, to let their consciousness play freely round their present operations and the stock notions on which they are founded, show what these are like, and how related to the intelligible law of things, and auxiliary to true human perfection.

And now, when we're accused of promoting a sense of cultivated inaction, of stirring up those who are passionate about taking action, of refusing to help tackle specific evils, and of feeling hopeless in finding any lasting truth to address the troubled spirit of our time, we won't be confused or embarrassed about how to respond. We'll confidently say that we do not despair of uncovering lasting truths to support the troubled spirit of our time; instead, we believe the best way to find this is not so much by assisting our friends and fellow citizens in their efforts to eliminate certain specific evils, but by encouraging them to seek culture, to allow their awareness to freely explore their current actions and the basic ideas behind them, to reveal what these ideas are like, how they relate to the understandable laws of existence, and how they contribute to true human fulfillment.

NOTES

174. +unum necessarium or one thing needful. Arnold refers here, and in his subsequent chapter title, Porro Unum est Necessarium, to Luke 10:42. Here is the context, 10:38-42. "[Jesus] . . . entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. / And she had a sister called Mary . . . . / But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. / And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: / But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her." King James Bible.

174. +one thing needful. Arnold refers here, and in his following chapter title, Porro Unum est Necessarium, to Luke 10:42. Here is the context, 10:38-42. "[Jesus] . . . entered a certain village, and a woman named Martha welcomed him into her home. / She had a sister called Mary . . . . / But Martha was distracted with much serving, and she came to him and said, 'Lord, don't you care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Tell her to help me.' / And Jesus answered her, 'Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things: / But one thing is needful, and Mary has chosen that good portion, which shall not be taken away from her.'" King James Bible.

177. +Romans 11:34. "For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor?" King James Bible.

177. +Romans 11:34. "For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counselor?" King James Bible.

189-90. +Romans 2:21-22. "Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? / Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?" King James Bible.

189-90. +Romans 2:21-22. "So you, who teach others, do you not teach yourself? You who say that people shouldn’t steal, do you steal? / You who say that people shouldn’t commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who hate idols, do you commit sacrilege?" King James Bible.

CHAPTER VI

[197] But an unpretending writer, without a philosophy based on inter-dependent, subordinate, and coherent principles, must not presume to indulge himself too much in generalities, but he must keep close to the level ground of common fact, the only safe ground for understandings without a scientific equipment. Therefore I am bound to take, before concluding, some of the practical operations in which my friends and countrymen are at this moment engaged, and [198] to make these, if I can, show the truth of what I have advanced. Probably I could hardly give a greater proof of my confessed inexpertness in reasoning and arguing, than by taking, for my first example of an operation of this kind, the proceedings for the disestablishment of the Irish Church, which we are now witnessing. It seems so clear that this is surely one of those operations for the uprooting of a certain definite evil in which one's Liberal friends engage, and have a right to complain and to get impatient and to reproach one with delicate Conservative scepticism and cultivated inaction if one does not lend a hand to help them. This does, indeed, seem evident; and yet this operation comes so prominently before us just at this moment,—it so challenges everybody's regard,- -that one seems cowardly in blinking it. So let us venture to try and see whether this conspicuous operation is one of those round which we need to let our consciousness play freely and reveal what manner of spirit we are of in doing it; or whether it is one which by no means admits the application of this doctrine of ours, and one to which we ought to lend a hand immediately.

[197] But a straightforward writer, without a philosophy based on interconnected, subordinate, and coherent principles, shouldn't assume he can dwell too much on generalities. He needs to stick to the solid ground of common facts, the only reliable foundation for understanding without scientific backing. Therefore, I must address some of the practical activities my friends and fellow countrymen are currently involved in, and [198] try to demonstrate the truth of what I’ve put forward. I could hardly provide a better example of my admitted lack of expertise in reasoning and argument than by choosing the efforts for the disestablishment of the Irish Church, which we are witnessing right now. It seems clear that this is definitely one of those actions aimed at eliminating a specific evil that my Liberal friends are engaged in, and they have every right to express frustration or impatience and to accuse me of delicate Conservative skepticism and cultivated inaction if I don’t lend a hand to support them. This does seem obvious; yet this issue is so prominently in front of us at this moment—it demands everyone’s attention— that it feels cowardly to ignore it. So let’s take the chance to see whether this notable effort is something we should reflect on and consider what kind of spirit we have in approaching it, or if it’s something that requires our immediate assistance.

[199] Now it seems plain that the present Church establishment in Ireland is contrary to reason and justice, in so far as the Church of a very small minority of the people there takes for itself all the Church property of the Irish people. And one would think, that property assigned for the purpose of providing for a people's religious worship when that worship was one, the State should, when that worship is split into several forms, apportion between those several forms, with due regard to circumstances, taking account only of great differences, which are likely to be lasting, and of considerable communions, which are likely to represent profound and widespread religious characteristics; and overlooking petty differences, which have no serious reason for lasting, and inconsiderable communions, which can hardly be taken to express any broad and necessary religious lineaments of our common nature. This is just in accordance with that maxim about the State which we have more than once used: The State is of the religion of all its citizens, without the fanaticism of any of them. Those who deny this, either think so poorly of the State that they do not like to see religion condescend to touch the State, or they think [200] so poorly of religion that they do not like to see the State condescend to touch religion; but no good statesman will easily think thus unworthily either of the State or of religion, and our statesmen of both parties were inclined, one may say, to follow the natural line of the State's duty, and to make in Ireland some fair apportionment of Church property between large and radically divided religious communions in that country. But then it was discovered that in Great Britain the national mind, as it is called, is grown averse to endowments for religion and will make no new ones; and though this in itself looks general and solemn enough, yet there were found political philosophers, like Mr. Baxter and Mr. Charles Buxton, to give it a look of more generality and more solemnity still, and to elevate, by their dexterous command of powerful and beautiful language, this supposed edict of the British national mind into a sort of formula for expressing a great law of religious transition and progress for all the world. But we, who, having no coherent philosophy, must not let ourselves philosophise, only see that the English and Scotch Nonconformists have a great horror of establishments and endowments for [201] religion, which, they assert, were forbidden by Christ when he said: "My kingdom is not of this world;"+ and that the Nonconformists will be delighted to aid statesmen in disestablishing any church, but will suffer none to be established or endowed if they can help it. Then we see that the Nonconformists make the strength of the Liberal majority in the House of Commons, and that, therefore, the leading Liberal statesmen, to get the support of the Nonconformists, forsake the notion of fairly apportioning Church property in Ireland among the chief religious communions, declare that the national mind has decided against new endowments, and propose simply to disestablish and disendow the present establishment in Ireland without establishing or endowing any other. The actual power, in short, by virtue of which the Liberal party in the House of Commons is now trying to disestablish the Irish Church, is not the power of reason and justice, it is the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to Church establishments. Clearly it is this; because Liberal statesmen, relying on the power of reason and justice to help them, proposed something quite different from what they now propose; and they proposed [202] what they now propose, and talked of the decision of the national mind, because they had to rely on the English and Scotch Nonconformists. And clearly the Nonconformists are actuated by antipathy to establishments, not by antipathy to the injustice and irrationality of the present appropriation of Church property in Ireland; because Mr. Spurgeon, in his eloquent and memorable letter, expressly avowed that he would sooner leave things as they are in Ireland, that is, he would sooner let the injustice and irrationality of the present appropriation continue, than do anything to set up the Roman image, that is, than give the Catholics their fair and reasonable share of Church property. Most indisputably, therefore, we may affirm that the real moving power by which the Liberal party are now operating the overthrow of the Irish establishment is the antipathy of the Nonconformists to Church establishments, and not the sense of reason or justice, except so far as reason and justice may be contained in this antipathy. And thus the matter stands at present.

[199] It's now clear that the current Church establishment in Ireland goes against reason and fairness, as a very small minority's Church claims all Church property meant for the Irish people. One would expect that property intended for a unified religious worship should be divided among various forms of worship once that unity is broken, taking into account significant and lasting differences as well as considerable groups that truly represent broad religious characteristics, while ignoring minor differences that aren’t likely to last and smaller groups that don’t reflect essential aspects of our shared nature. This aligns with the idea we've repeatedly mentioned: The State represents all its citizens' religions without favoring any one of them. Those who disagree either underestimate the State's role in religion or undervalue religion’s connection to the State; however, no wise statesman would think so poorly of either. Our statesmen from both parties leaned towards fulfilling the State's duty by fairly distributing Church property among the major and distinctly divided religious groups in Ireland. Yet, it was discovered that in Great Britain, the public mood has turned against funding for religion and refuses to create new endowments. While this seems quite significant, political thinkers like Mr. Baxter and Mr. Charles Buxton have tried to amplify this sentiment and present it as a broad law of religious evolution for the entire world, using their impressive command of language. However, we, who lack a cohesive philosophy, see that English and Scottish Nonconformists strongly oppose established churches and religious funding, claiming it was forbidden by Christ when he said, "My kingdom is not of this world;" they are eager to assist statesmen in disestablishing any church but will resist the establishment or funding of any new ones. We observe that these Nonconformists form the backbone of the Liberal majority in the House of Commons, prompting leading Liberal statesmen to abandon the idea of fairly distributing Church property in Ireland among the main religious groups, asserting that public sentiment opposes new endowments, and simply proposing to disestablish and disendow the current Church in Ireland without creating or funding another. In short, the real force driving the Liberal party’s effort to disestablish the Irish Church is not reason and fairness but the Nonconformists' dislike of established churches. This is evident: Liberal statesmen, who once counted on reason and fairness to support different proposals, now advocate for a distinct course of action because they rely on the support of English and Scottish Nonconformists. It’s clear that the Nonconformists are motivated by their dislike for established churches rather than a genuine concern for the unfairness and irrationality of the current appropriation of Church property in Ireland; Mr. Spurgeon even stated in his powerful letter that he would prefer to maintain the current state of affairs in Ireland, allowing the existing injustice to continue, than to do anything that would elevate the Catholic Church by giving them a fair share of Church property. Undoubtedly, we can assert that the true driving force behind the Liberal party's current push against the Irish establishment is the Nonconformists' aversion to church establishments, rather than a commitment to reason or justice, except to the extent that such reasoning is bound up in that aversion. Thus, this is where the situation stands today.

Now surely we must all see many inconveniences in performing the operation of uprooting this evil, [203] the Irish Church establishment, in this particular way. As was said about industry and freedom and gymnastics, we shall never awaken love and gratitude by this mode of operation; for it is pursued, not in view of reason and justice and human perfection and all that enkindles the enthusiasm of men, but it is pursued in view of a certain stock notion, or fetish, of the Nonconformists, which proscribes Church establishments. And yet, evidently, one of the main benefits to be got by operating on the Irish Church is to win the affections of the Irish people. Besides this, an operation performed in virtue of a mechanical rule, or fetish, like the supposed decision of the English national mind against new endowments, does not easily inspire respect in its adversaries, and make their opposition feeble and hardly to be persisted in, as an operation evidently done in virtue of reason and justice might. For reason and justice have in them something persuasive and irresistible; but a fetish or mechanical maxim, like this of the Nonconformists, has in it nothing at all to conciliate either the affections or the understanding; nay, it provokes the counter-employment of other fetishes or mechanical maxims [204] on the opposite side, by which the confusion and hostility already prevalent are heightened. Only in this way can be explained the apparition of such fetishes as are beginning to be set up on the Conservative side against the fetish of the Nonconformists:—The Constitution in danger! The bulwarks of British freedom menaced! The lamp of the Reformation put out! No Popery!—and so on. To elevate these against an operation relying on reason and justice to back it is not so easy, or so tempting to human infirmity, as to elevate them against an operation relying on the Nonconformists' antipathy to Church establishments to back it; for after all, No Popery! is a rallying cry which touches the human spirit quite as vitally as No Church establishments!—that is to say, neither the one nor the other, in themselves, touch the human spirit vitally at all.

Now, we can all see that there are many problems with trying to eliminate this issue, the Irish Church establishment, in this specific way. As was said about work, freedom, and exercise, we will never inspire love and gratitude through this method; because it’s driven not by reason, justice, or human improvement, but by a certain outdated belief or obsession of the Nonconformists, who oppose Church establishments. Still, one of the main advantages of addressing the Irish Church is to win the support of the Irish people. Moreover, an action taken based on a rigid rule or obsession, like the supposed consensus of the English national mindset against new endowments, doesn’t easily earn respect from its opponents or weaken their resistance, unlike an action clearly grounded in reason and justice can. Reason and justice are persuasive and compelling; however, a fixation or rigid principle, like that of the Nonconformists, fails to win either affection or understanding. In fact, it invites counter-beliefs or rigid principles from the opposing side, intensifying the existing confusion and hostility. This explains the emergence of certain beliefs being promoted on the Conservative side against the Nonconformists: “The Constitution is in danger! The foundations of British freedom are threatened! The light of the Reformation is extinguished! No Popery!”—and so on. It’s not as easy or tempting for human weakness to promote these against an action supported by reason and justice as it is against one backed by the Nonconformists' dislike of Church establishments. Ultimately, “No Popery!” is a rallying cry that resonates with the human spirit just as strongly as “No Church establishments!”—meaning neither truly connects with the human spirit at all.

Ought the believers in action, then, to be so impatient with us, if we say, that even for the sake of this operation of theirs itself and its satisfactory accomplishment, it is more important to make our consciousness play freely round the stock notion or habit on which their operation relies for aid, than to [205] lend a hand to it straight away? Clearly they ought not; because nothing is so effectual for operating as reason and justice, and a free play of thought will either disengage the reason and justice lying hid in the Nonconformist fetish, and make them effectual, or else it will help to get this fetish out of the way, and to let statesmen go freely where reason and justice take them.

Should the activists be so impatient with us if we say that, for the sake of their cause and its successful completion, it's more important to allow our awareness to explore the basic ideas and habits their efforts depend on, rather than just jumping in to help immediately? Clearly, they shouldn't be; because nothing is more powerful for making change than reason and fairness, and an open-minded approach will either uncover the reason and fairness hidden in the Nonconformist ideals and make them effective, or it will help remove these outdated ideals and allow leaders to follow where reason and fairness guide them.

So, suppose we take this absolute rule, this mechanical maxim of Mr. Spurgeon and the Nonconformists, that Church establishments are bad things because Christ said: "My kingdom is not of this world." Suppose we try and make our consciousness bathe and float this piece of petrifaction,—for such it now is,—and bring it within the stream of the vital movement of our thought, and into relation with the whole intelligible law of things. An enemy and a disputant might probably say that much machinery which Nonconformists themselves employ, the Liberation Society which exists already, and the Nonconformist Union which Mr. Spurgeon desires to see existing, come within the scope of Christ's words as well as Church establishments. This, however, is merely a negative and [206] contentious way of dealing with the Nonconformist maxim; whereas what we desire is to bring this maxim within the positive and vital movement of our thought. We say, therefore, that Christ's words mean that his religion is a force of inward persuasion acting on the soul, and not a force of outward constraint acting on the body; and if the Nonconformist maxim against Church establishments and Church endowments has warrant given to it from what Christ thus meant, then their maxim is good, even though their own practice in the matter of the Liberation Society may be at variance with it.

So, let’s take this absolute rule, this rigid principle of Mr. Spurgeon and the Nonconformists, that church establishments are bad because Christ said: "My kingdom is not of this world." Let’s attempt to make our understanding connect with this outdated concept, which it has become, and align it with the ongoing flow of our thoughts and the overall understandable laws of existence. A critic might argue that a lot of the machinery Nonconformists use, like the already existing Liberation Society and the Nonconformist Union that Mr. Spurgeon wants to see established, also falls under the meaning of Christ's words, just like church establishments do. However, that’s just a negative and confrontational way of addressing the Nonconformist principle; what we really want is to integrate this principle into the positive and dynamic flow of our thinking. Therefore, we assert that Christ's words imply that his religion is a force of inner persuasion affecting the soul, not a force of outer pressure affecting the body; and if the Nonconformist principle against church establishments and church endowments is supported by what Christ meant, then their principle holds value, even if their actions regarding the Liberation Society might contradict it.

And here we cannot but remember what we have formerly said about religion, Miss Cobbe, and the British College of Health in the New Road. In religion there are two parts, the part of thought and speculation, and the part of worship and devotion. Christ certainly meant his religion, as a force of inward persuasion acting on the soul, to employ both parts as perfectly as possible. Now thought and speculation is eminently an individual matter, and worship and devotion is eminently a collective matter. It does not help me to think a thing more clearly that thousands of other people are thinking [207] the same; but it does help me to worship with more emotion that thousands of other people are worshipping with me. The consecration of common consent, antiquity, public establishment, long-used rites, national edifices, is everything for religious worship. "Just what makes worship impressive," says Joubert, "is its publicity, its external manifestation, its sound, its splendour, its observance universally and visibly holding its way through all the details both of our outward and of our inward life." Worship, therefore, should have in it as little as possible of what divides us, and should be as much as possible a common and public act; as Joubert says again: "The best prayers are those which have nothing distinct about them, and which are thus of the nature of simple adoration." For, "The same devotion," as he says in another place, "unites men far more than the same thought and knowledge." Thought and knowledge, as we have said before, is eminently something individual, and of our own; the more we possess it as strictly of our own, the more power it has on us. Man worships best, therefore, with the community; he philosophises best alone. So it seems that whoever [208] would truly give effect to Christ's declaration that his religion is a force of inward persuasion acting on the soul, would leave our thought on the intellectual aspects of Christianity as individual as possible, but would make Christian worship as collective as possible. Worship, then, appears to be eminently a matter for public and national establishment; for even Mr. Bright, who, when he stands in Mr. Spurgeon's great Tabernacle is so ravished with admiration, will hardly say that the great Tabernacle and its worship are in themselves, as a temple and service of religion, so impressive and affecting as the public and national Westminster Abbey, or Notre Dame, with their worship. And when, very soon after the great Tabernacle, one comes plump down to the mass of private and individual establishments of religious worship, establishments falling, like the British College of Health in the New Road, conspicuously short of what a public and national establishment might be, then one cannot but feel that Christ's command to make his religion a force of persuasion to the soul, is, so far as one main source of persuasion is concerned, altogether set at nought.

And here we can't help but recall what we've previously mentioned about religion, Miss Cobbe, and the British College of Health on the New Road. In religion, there are two parts: the part of thought and speculation, and the part of worship and devotion. Christ clearly intended his religion, as a force of inner persuasion affecting the soul, to engage both aspects as effectively as possible. Now, thought and speculation are predominantly individual pursuits, while worship and devotion are fundamentally collective. It doesn’t help me to think about something more clearly just because thousands of others are thinking the same thing; however, it does enrich my worship when thousands of others are worshipping alongside me. The approval of common consent, tradition, public establishment, long-standing rituals, and national monuments is essential for religious worship. "What makes worship impactful," says Joubert, "is its public nature, its external expression, its sound, its grandeur, and the way it is universally and visibly integrated into every aspect of our external and internal life." Therefore, worship should minimize division among us and maximize its status as a shared and public act; as Joubert states again: "The best prayers are those that are universal and thus represent simple adoration." For, "The same devotion," as he notes elsewhere, "brings people together far more than the same thought and knowledge." Thought and knowledge, as mentioned before, are highly individual and personal; the more we possess them as our own, the more influence they exert on us. So, people worship most effectively in a community, while they philosophize best alone. It appears that whoever truly wishes to fulfill Christ's claim that his religion is a force of inner persuasion on the soul would keep our understanding of the intellectual elements of Christianity as individual as possible but would make Christian worship as collective as possible. Worship, then, seems to be primarily a matter for public and national recognition; even Mr. Bright, who is deeply moved when he stands in Mr. Spurgeon's grand Tabernacle, would hardly argue that the Tabernacle and its worship are as impressive and moving in terms of being a temple and service of religion as the public and national Westminster Abbey or Notre Dame, with their worship. And when, soon after leaving the grand Tabernacle, one finds oneself confronted with the multitude of private and individual forms of religious worship, establishments that, much like the British College of Health on the New Road, notably fall short of what a public and national institution could be, one cannot help but feel that Christ's command to make his religion a force of persuasion for the soul is, in terms of a key source of persuasion, entirely disregarded.

[209] But perhaps the Nonconformists worship so unimpressively because they philosophise so keenly; and one part of religion, the part of public national worship, they have subordinated to the other part, the part of individual thought and knowledge? This, however, their organisation in congregations forbids us to admit. They are members of congregations, not isolated thinkers; and a true play of individual thought is at least as much impeded by membership of a small congregation as by membership of a great Church; thinking by batches of fifties is to the full as fatal to free thought as thinking by batches of thousands. Accordingly, we have had occasion already to notice that Nonconformity does not at all differ from the Established Church by having worthier or more philosophical ideas about God and the ordering of the world than the Established Church has; it has very much the same ideas about these as the Established Church has, but it differs from the Established Church in that its worship is a much less collective and national affair. So Mr. Spurgeon and the Nonconformists seem to have misapprehended the true meaning of Christ's words, My kingdom is not of this world; [210] because, by these words, Christ meant that his religion was to work on the soul; and of the two parts of the soul on which religion works,—the thinking and speculative part, and the feeling and imaginative part,—Nonconformity satisfies the first no better than the Established Churches, which Christ by these words is supposed to have condemned, satisfy it; and the second part it satisfies much worse than the Established Churches. And thus the balance of advantage seems to rest with the Established Churches; and they seem to have apprehended and applied Christ's words, if not with perfect adequacy, at least less inadequately than the Nonconformists.

[209] But maybe the Nonconformists worship in such an unimpressive way because they think so deeply; they have prioritized one part of religion, the public national worship, over the other part, which is individual thought and knowledge. However, their organization in congregations makes it hard to accept this idea. They are members of congregations, not solitary thinkers, and being part of a small congregation restricts true individual thought just as much as being part of a large Church does; thinking in groups of fifty is just as damaging to free thought as thinking in groups of thousands. Thus, we have already observed that Nonconformity doesn’t really differ from the Established Church in having more admirable or philosophical ideas about God and the arrangement of the world; it shares similar views on these matters with the Established Church but differs in that its worship is a much less collective and national experience. So Mr. Spurgeon and the Nonconformists seem to have misunderstood the true meaning of Christ's words, "My kingdom is not of this world;" [210] because what Christ meant was that his religion should work on the soul. And of the two parts of the soul that religion influences—the thinking and speculative part, and the feeling and imaginative part—Nonconformity does not satisfy the first any better than the Established Churches, which Christ is thought to have criticized with these words; and it satisfies the second part much less effectively than the Established Churches do. Therefore, the balance of advantage seems to favor the Established Churches; they seem to have understood and applied Christ's words more adequately, if not perfectly, compared to the Nonconformists.

Might it not, then, be urged with great force that the way to do good, in presence of this operation for uprooting the Church establishment in Ireland by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to publicly establishing or endowing religious worship, is not by lending a hand straight away to the operation, and Hebraising,—that is, in this case, taking an uncritical interpretation of certain Bible words as our absolute rule of conduct,—with the Nonconformists. If may be very well for born [211] Hebraisers, like Mr. Spurgeon, to Hebraise; but for Liberal statesmen to Hebraise is surely unsafe, and to see poor old Liberal hacks Hebraising, whose real self belongs to a kind of negative Hellenism,—a state of moral indifferency without intellectual ardour,—is even painful. And when, by our Hebraising, we neither do what the better mind of statesmen prompted them to do, nor win the affections of the people we want to conciliate, nor yet reduce the opposition of our adversaries but rather heighten it, surely it may be not unreasonable to Hellenise a little, to let our thought and consciousness play freely about our proposed operation and its motives, dissolve these motives if they are unsound, which certainly they have some appearance, at any rate, of being, and create in their stead, if they are, a set of sounder and more persuasive motives conducting to a more solid operation. May not the man who promotes this be giving the best help towards finding some lasting truth to minister to the diseased spirit of his time, and does he really deserve that the believers in action should grow impatient with him?

Could it be argued strongly that the best way to do good, in light of the effort to dismantle the Church establishment in Ireland by the Nonconformists’ opposition to publicly supporting or funding religious worship, isn’t by jumping right in and adopting a literal interpretation of certain Bible phrases as our guiding principle alongside the Nonconformists? It might be fine for lifelong literalists, like Mr. Spurgeon, to adhere to this approach; however, for Liberal politicians to do the same is certainly risky, and it’s even distressing to see long-time Liberal supporters adopting this mindset, who fundamentally embody a kind of passive rejection of Hellenism—a state of moral indifference without any intellectual enthusiasm. And when our rigid adherence leads us neither to act according to the wisdom of prominent politicians, nor to win the support of the people we aim to unite, nor to diminish our opponents' resistance but instead to intensify it, then it seems reasonable to embrace a more Hellenistic perspective. We should allow our thoughts and awareness to explore our intended actions and their motivations, critically evaluate these motivations if they appear flawed—which they likely are—and replace them with a set of stronger and more convincing motives that can guide us toward a more effective operation. Isn't the person who encourages this approach actually providing the best assistance in discovering lasting truths to address the troubled spirit of their time? And does he truly deserve the impatience of those who believe in action?

But now to take another operation which does [212] not at this moment so excite people's feelings as the disestablishment of the Irish Church, but which, I suppose, would also be called exactly one of those operations of simple, practical, common-sense reform, aiming at the removal of some particular abuse, and rigidly restricted to that object, to which a Liberal ought to lend a hand, and deserves that other Liberals should grow impatient with him if he does not. This operation I had the great advantage of with my own ears hearing discussed in the House of Commons, and recommended by a powerful speech from that famous speaker, Mr. Bright; so that the effeminate horror which, it is alleged, I have of practical reforms of this kind, was put to a searching test; and if it survived, it must have, one would think, some reason or other to support it, and can hardly quite merit the stigma of its present name. The operation I mean was that which the Real Estate Intestacy Bill aimed at accomplishing, and the discussion on this bill I heard in the House of Commons. The bill proposed, as every one knows, to prevent the land of a man who dies intestate from going, as it goes now, to his eldest son, and was thought, by its friends and by its enemies, to be a [213] step towards abating the now almost exclusive possession of the land of this country by the people whom we call the Barbarians. Mr. Bright, and other speakers on his side, seemed to hold that there is a kind of natural law or fitness of things which assigns to all a man's children a right to equal shares in the enjoyment of his property after his death; and that if, without depriving a man of an Englishman's prime privilege of doing what he likes by making what will he chooses, you provide that when he makes none his land shall be divided among his family, then you give the sanction of the law to the natural fitness of things, and inflict a sort of check on the present violation of this by the Barbarians. It occurred to me, when I saw Mr. Bright and his friends proceeding in this way, to ask myself a question. If the almost exclusive possession of the land of this country by the Barbarians is a bad thing, is this practical operation of the Liberals, and the stock notion, on which it seems to rest, about the right of children to share equally in the enjoyment of their father's property after his death, the best and most effective means of dealing with it? Or is it best [214] dealt with by letting one's thought and consciousness play freely and naturally upon the Barbarians, this Liberal operation, and the stock notion at the bottom of it, and trying to get as near as we can to the intelligible law of things as to each of them?

But now let's look at another action that doesn't stir people's emotions as much as ending the Irish Church's establishment, but I suppose it could also be seen as one of those straightforward, practical reforms aimed at eliminating a specific abuse, and strictly focused on that goal, which a Liberal should support and other Liberals might justifiably grow impatient with if he doesn't. I was fortunate enough to hear discussions about this operation in the House of Commons, where it was advocated by a compelling speech from the well-known speaker, Mr. Bright; so the supposed weak discomfort I have regarding practical reforms of this kind was rigorously tested, and if it endured, it must have some valid reason backing it, and can hardly deserve the negative label it currently has. The operation I'm referring to was the one targeted by the Real Estate Intestacy Bill, and I listened to the debates on this bill in the House of Commons. The bill aimed, as everyone knows, to stop a man’s land from automatically going to his eldest son when he dies without a will, which its supporters and opponents believed would be a step toward reducing the almost total control of land in this country by those we refer to as the Barbarians. Mr. Bright and other speakers on his side argued that there is a sort of natural law or fairness that gives all a man’s children the right to equal shares of his property after he passes away; and that by ensuring a man's land is divided among his family when he hasn't made a will, you align the law with this natural sense of fairness and impose a check on the current disregard for it by the Barbarians. It came to my mind, as I observed Mr. Bright and his supporters moving forward in this way, to question whether, if the nearly total ownership of land in this country by the Barbarians is indeed a negative situation, this practical action by the Liberals, and the conventional idea that children have a right to share equally in their father’s property after his death, is the most effective way to address it? Or is it better to let one's thoughts and awareness freely examine the Barbarians, this Liberal action, and the fundamental idea behind it, and try to get as close as we can to understanding the true principles governing each of them?

Now does any one, if he simply and naturally reads his consciousness, discover that he has any rights at all? For my part, the deeper I go in my own consciousness, and the more simply I abandon myself to it, the more it seems to tell me that I have no rights at all, only duties; and that men get this notion of rights from a process of abstract reasoning, inferring that the obligations they are conscious of towards others, others must be conscious of towards them, and not from any direct witness of consciousness at all. But it is obvious that the notion of a right, arrived at in this way, is likely to stand as a formal and petrified thing, deceiving and misleading us; and that the notions got directly from our consciousness ought to be brought to bear upon it, and to control it. So it is unsafe and misleading to say that our children have rights against us; what is true and safe to say is, that we have duties towards our [215] children. But who will find among these natural duties, set forth to us by our consciousness, the obligation to leave to all our children an equal share in the enjoyment of our property? or, though consciousness tells us we ought to provide for our children's welfare, whose consciousness tells him that the enjoyment of property is in itself welfare? Whether our children's welfare is best served by their all sharing equally in our property depends on circumstances and on the state of the community in which we live. With this equal sharing, society could not, for example, have organised itself afresh out of the chaos left by the fall of the Roman Empire, and to have an organised society to live in is more for a child's welfare than to have an equal share of his father's property. So we see how little convincing force the stock notion on which the Real Estate Intestacy Bill was based,—the notion that in the nature and fitness of things all a man's children have a right to an equal share in the enjoyment of what he leaves,—really has; and how powerless, therefore, it must of necessity be to persuade and win any one who has habits and interests which disincline him to [216] it. On the other hand, the practical operation proposed relies entirely, if it is to be effectual in altering the present practice of the Barbarians, on the power of truth and persuasiveness in the notion which it seeks to consecrate; for it leaves to the Barbarians full liberty to continue their present practice, to which all their habits and interests incline them, unless the promulgation of a notion, which we have seen to have no vital efficacy and hold upon our consciousness, shall hinder them.

Now, does anyone, when they read their own thoughts honestly and openly, realize that they have any rights at all? Personally, the deeper I explore my own thoughts, and the more I allow myself to just experience them, the more it seems clear to me that I have no rights whatsoever, only responsibilities; and that people come up with the idea of rights through abstract reasoning, thinking that the responsibilities they feel towards others should be felt by those others towards them, rather than from any direct understanding of consciousness. But it’s clear that the idea of a right, arrived at this way, is likely to be rigid and misleading; and that the ideas we get directly from our consciousness should influence it and keep it in check. So it’s risky and incorrect to say that our children have rights against us; what’s accurate and safe to say is that we have responsibilities toward our children. But who can find among these innate responsibilities, revealed to us by our consciousness, the obligation to ensure that all our children receive an equal portion of our property? Or, while consciousness tells us we should look after our children's well-being, whose consciousness defines the enjoyment of property as a form of well-being? Whether our children’s well-being is best supported by all of them sharing evenly in our property depends on various factors and the state of the community we live in. For instance, with this equal sharing, society could not have reorganized itself from the chaos left by the fall of the Roman Empire, and having an organized society to live in is more beneficial for a child’s welfare than merely having an equal share of their father’s property. Thus, we see how little persuasive power the conventional notion that inspired the Real Estate Intestacy Bill—the idea that, naturally and justly, all a man’s children should have a right to an equal share of what he leaves behind—really has; and how ineffective it will be to convince anyone whose habits and interests go against it. On the other hand, the intended practical changes rely entirely on the effectiveness of truth and persuasion regarding the idea it aims to establish; because it allows those who oppose change full freedom to maintain their current practices, which their habits and interests are inclined toward, unless the introduction of an idea that we’ve seen lacks real impact and resonance in our consciousness somehow stops them.

Are we really to adorn an operation of this kind, merely because it proposes to do something, with all the favourable epithets of simple, practical, common-sense, definite; to enlist on its side all the zeal of the believers in action, and to call indifference to it a really effeminate horror of useful reforms? It seems to me quite easy to show that a free disinterested play of thought on the Barbarians and their land-holding is a thousand times more really practical, a thousand times more likely to lead to some effective result, than an operation such as that of which we have been now speaking. For if, casting aside the impediments of stock notions and mechanical action, we try to find the intelligible law [217] of things respecting a great land-owning class such as we have in this country, does not our consciousness readily tell us that whether the perpetuation of such a class is for its own real welfare and for the real welfare of the community, depends on the actual circumstances of this class and of the community? Does it not readily tell us that wealth, power, and consideration are, and above all when inherited and not earned, in themselves trying and dangerous things? as Bishop Wilson excellently says: "Riches are almost always abused without a very extraordinary grace." But this extraordinary grace was in great measure supplied by the circumstances of the feudal epoch, out of which our land- holding class, with its rules of inheritance, sprang. The labour and contentions of a rude, nascent, and struggling society supplied it; these perpetually were trying, chastising, and forming the class whose predominance was then needed by society to give it points of cohesion, and was not so harmful to themselves because they were thus sharply tried and exercised. But in a luxurious, settled, and easy society, where wealth offers the means of enjoyment a thousand times more, and the temptation to abuse [218] them is thus made a thousand times greater, the exercising discipline is at the same time taken away, and the feudal class is left exposed to the full operation of the natural law well put by the French moralist: Pouvoir sans savoir est fort dangereux. And, for my part, when I regard the young people of this class, it is above all by the trial and shipwreck made of their own welfare by the circumstances in which they live that I am struck; how far better it would have been for nine out of every ten among them, if they had had their own way to make in the world, and not been tried by a condition for which they had not the extraordinary grace requisite!

Are we really going to dress up an operation like this just because it claims to do something, using all these nice terms like simple, practical, common-sense, and definite; rallying all the enthusiasm from those who believe in action, and labeling indifference to it as a shameful aversion to useful reforms? It seems pretty clear that a free and unbiased exploration of the Barbarians and their land ownership is far more practical, and much more likely to produce real results, than the operation we’ve been discussing. If we set aside the limitations of preconceived notions and routine actions, and try to understand the realities surrounding a large land-owning class like we have in this country, doesn’t our intuition tell us that whether the survival of such a class is beneficial for them and the community really depends on the actual situation of both? Doesn’t it also indicate that wealth, power, and status—especially when inherited rather than earned—are inherently risky and challenging? As Bishop Wilson wisely noted: "Riches are almost always abused without an extraordinary grace." But that extraordinary grace was largely influenced by the conditions of the feudal era that gave rise to our land-owning class and its rules of inheritance. The struggles and efforts of a rough, emerging society shaped that grace; those challenges constantly tested, disciplined, and built the class whose leadership society needed at that time for cohesion, and they were not as harmful to themselves because they were being rigorously tested and prepared. However, in a luxurious, stable, and comfortable society, where wealth provides countless opportunities for enjoyment, the temptation to misuse it also increases exponentially, while the crucial discipline is removed, leaving the feudal class vulnerable to the natural law aptly expressed by the French moralist: Pouvoir sans savoir est fort dangereux. And for my part, when I look at the young people of this class, what strikes me most is how their well-being has been shipwrecked by the environment they live in; it would have been so much better for nine out of ten of them if they had to carve out their own path in the world, rather than being burdened by a situation they were not equipped to handle!

This, I say, seems to be what a man's consciousness, simply consulted, would tell him about the actual welfare of our Barbarians themselves. Then, as to their actual effect upon the welfare of the community, how can this be salutary, if a class which, by the very possession of wealth, power and consideration, becomes a kind of ideal or standard for the rest of the community, is tried by ease and pleasure more than it can well bear, and almost irresistibly carried away from excellence and strenuous virtue? This must certainly be what [219] Solomon meant when he said: "As he who putteth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool."+ For any one can perceive how this honouring of a false ideal, not of intelligence and strenuous virtue, but of wealth and station, pleasure and ease, is as a stone from a sling to kill in our great middle-class, in us who are called Philistines, the desire before spoken of, which by nature for ever carries all men towards that which is lovely; and to leave instead of it only a blind deteriorating pursuit, for ourselves also, of the false ideal. And in those among us Philistines whom this desire does not wholly abandon, yet, having no excellent ideal set forth to nourish and to steady it, it meets with that natural bent for the bathos which together with this desire itself is implanted at birth in the breast of man, and is by that force twisted awry, and borne at random hither and thither, and at last flung upon those grotesque and hideous forms of popular religion which the more respectable part among us Philistines mistake for the true goal of man's desire after all that is lovely. And for the Populace this false idea is a stone which kills the desire before it can even arise; so impossible and unattainable for [220] them do the conditions of that which is lovely appear according to this ideal to be made, so necessary to the reaching of them by the few seems the falling short of them by the many. So that, perhaps, of the actual vulgarity of our Philistines and brutality of our Populace, the Barbarians and their feudal habits of succession, enduring out of their due time and place, are involuntarily the cause in a great degree; and they hurt the welfare of the rest of the community at the same time that, as we have seen, they hurt their own.

This, I say, seems to reflect what a man’s awareness would indicate about the actual well-being of our Barbarians themselves. Now, regarding their real impact on the community's welfare, how can this be beneficial if a class, which by virtue of its wealth, power, and status becomes an ideal or standard for the rest of the community, is tempted by comfort and pleasure beyond what it can handle, leading it almost unavoidably away from excellence and hard-earned virtue? This must surely be what [219] Solomon meant when he said: "Just as he who puts a stone in a sling, so is he that gives honor to a fool." For anyone can see how this glorification of a false ideal, one not based on intelligence and hard work, but on wealth and social standing, pleasure and comfort, acts like a stone from a sling that kills in our large middle class—us who are called Philistines—the desire previously mentioned, which by nature always pushes all men towards what is beautiful; and instead leaves us with only a blind, degrading pursuit of this false ideal. Among those of us Philistines who are not wholly abandoned by this desire, lacking an excellent ideal to nurture and stabilize it, it encounters our natural inclination towards the mundane, which is built into human nature from birth, and is by that force twisted awry, dragged here and there, and ultimately thrown upon the grotesque and ugly forms of popular religion that the more respectable among us Philistines mistakenly believe to be the true aim of mankind’s longing for all that is beautiful. For the masses, this false notion acts as a stone that extinguishes desire before it can even begin; so unreachable and unattainable do the conditions for what is beautiful seem to them according to this ideal, that the few appear to have to strive hard for it while the many inevitably fall short. Thus, it may be that our Philistines’ actual vulgarity and the brutality of our masses are largely involuntary effects of the Barbarians and their outdated feudal customs, and they harm the well-being of the broader community while simultaneously harming their own.

But must not, now, the working in our minds of considerations like these, to which culture, that is, the disinterested and active use of reading, reflection, and observation, carries us, be really much more effectual to the dissolution of feudal habits and rules of succession in land than an operation like the Real Estate Intestacy Bill, and a stock notion like that of the natural right of all a man's children to an equal share in the enjoyment of his property; since we have seen that this mechanical maxim is unsound, and that, if it is unsound, the operation relying upon it cannot possibly be effective? If truth and reason have, as we believe, any natural irresistible effect on [221] the mind of man, it must. These considerations, when culture has called them forth and given them free course in our minds, will live and work. They will work gradually, no doubt, and will not bring us ourselves to the front to sit in high place and put them into effect; but so they will be all the more beneficial. Everything teaches us how gradually nature would have all profound changes brought about; and we can even see, too, where the absolute abrupt stoppage of feudal habits has worked harm. And appealing to the sense of truth and reason, these considerations will, without doubt, touch and move all those of even the Barbarians themselves, who are (as are some of us Philistines also, and some of the Populace) beyond their fellows quick of feeling for truth and reason. For indeed this is just one of the advantages of sweetness and light over fire and strength, that sweetness and light make a feudal class quietly and gradually drop its feudal habits because it sees them at variance with truth and reason, while fire and strength tear them passionately off it because it applauded Mr. Lowe when he called, or was supposed to call, the working-class drunken and venal.

But don't you think that the thoughts we have about issues like this—issues that culture, through the thoughtful and engaging use of reading, reflection, and observation, brings to light—are likely much more effective at breaking down feudal customs and rules of land succession than something like the Real Estate Intestacy Bill or the outdated idea that all of a man's children have a natural right to an equal share of his property? Since we’ve seen that this mechanical principle is flawed, any operation based on it can't possibly succeed. If truth and reason truly have an undeniable effect on the human mind, they must. Once culture has brought these ideas to the forefront and allowed them to flourish in our minds, they will endure and have an impact. They may work slowly, of course, and they won't push us into prominent positions to enforce them, but in this way, they will be even more beneficial. Everything around us teaches us how nature prefers that profound changes happen gradually. We can even observe where a sudden stop to feudal practices has caused harm. By appealing to our sense of truth and reason, these ideas will undoubtedly resonate with even the most uncivilized among us, including some of us Philistines and members of the general public, who are more sensitive to truth and reason than their peers. Indeed, this is one of the advantages that sweetness and light have over brute force: sweetness and light encourage a feudal class to gradually abandon its feudal ways because it recognizes they clash with truth and reason, whereas brute force aggressively strips them away, especially when it supports Mr. Lowe for labeling the working class as drunken and corrupt.

[222] But when once we have begun to recount the practical operations by which our Liberal friends work for the removal of definite evils, and in which if we do not join them they are apt to grow impatient with us, how can we pass over that very interesting operation of this kind,—the attempt to enable a man to marry his deceased wife's sister? This operation, too, like that for abating the feudal customs of succession in land, I have had the advantage of myself seeing and hearing my Liberal friends labour at. I was lucky enough to be present when Mr. Chambers, I think, brought forward in the House of Commons his bill for enabling a man to marry his deceased wife's sister, and I heard the speech which Mr. Chambers then made in support of his bill. His first point was that God's law,—the name he always gave to the Book of Leviticus,—did not really forbid a man to marry his deceased wife's sister. God's law not forbidding it, the Liberal maxim that a man's prime right and happiness is to do as he likes ought at once to come into force, and to annul any such check upon the assertion of personal liberty as the prohibition to marry one's deceased wife's sister. A distinguished Liberal supporter of Mr. Chambers, in [223] the debate which followed the introduction of the bill, produced a formula of much beauty and neatness for conveying in brief the Liberal notions on this head: "Liberty," said he, "is the law of human life." And, therefore, the moment it is ascertained that God's law, the Book of Leviticus, does not stop the way, man's law, the law of liberty, asserts its right, and makes us free to marry our deceased wife's sister.

[222] But once we start discussing the practical efforts our Liberal friends make to eliminate specific problems, and if we don’t join in, they tend to get impatient with us. How can we ignore a particularly interesting initiative—trying to allow a man to marry his deceased wife's sister? Like the push to remove the old customs of land succession, I’ve had the opportunity to witness my Liberal friends work on this as well. I was fortunate to be present when Mr. Chambers introduced his bill in the House of Commons to allow a man to marry his deceased wife's sister, and I heard his speech in support of it. His first argument was that God's law—the term he always used for the Book of Leviticus—doesn’t actually prohibit a man from marrying his deceased wife's sister. Since God's law doesn’t forbid it, the Liberal principle that a person's primary right and happiness is to do as they wish should immediately apply, and any restriction on personal freedom, like the ban on marrying a deceased wife's sister, should be overruled. A prominent Liberal ally of Mr. Chambers, during the debate that followed the bill's introduction, offered a beautifully concise expression of the Liberal perspective on this matter: "Liberty," he said, "is the law of human life." Therefore, as soon as it is confirmed that God's law, the Book of Leviticus, doesn't block the way, man's law, the law of liberty, asserts its authority and allows us to marry our deceased wife's sister.

And this exactly falls in with what Mr. Hepworth Dixon, who may almost be called the Colenso of love and marriage,—such a revolution does he make in our ideas on these matters, just as Dr. Colenso does in our ideas on religion,—tells us of the notions and proceedings of our kinsmen in America. With that affinity of genius to the Hebrew genius which we have already noticed, and with the strong belief of our race that liberty is the law of human life, so far as a fixed, perfect, and paramount rule of conscience, the Bible, does not expressly control it, our American kinsmen go again, Mr. Hepworth Dixon tells us, to their Bible, the Mormons to the patriarchs and the Old Testament, Brother Noyes to St. Paul and the New, and having never before read anything else but [224] their Bible, they now read their Bible over again, and make all manner of great discoveries there. All these discoveries are favourable to liberty, and in this way is satisfied that double craving so characteristic of the Philistine, and so eminently exemplified in that crowned Philistine, Henry the Eighth,—the craving for forbidden fruit and the craving for legality. Mr. Hepworth Dixon's eloquent writings give currency, over here, to these important discoveries; so that now, as regards love and marriage, we seem to be entering, with all our sails spread, upon what Mr. Hepworth Dixon, its apostle and evangelist, calls a Gothic Revival, but what one of the many newspapers that so greatly admire Mr. Hepworth Dixon's lithe and sinewy style and form their own style upon it, calls, by a yet bolder and more striking figure, "a great sexual insurrection of our Anglo-Teutonic race." For this end we have to avert our eyes from everything Hellenic and fanciful, and to keep them steadily fixed upon the two cardinal points of the Bible and liberty. And one of those practical operations in which the Liberal party engage, and in which we are summoned to join them, directs itself entirely, as we have seen, to these cardinal points, [225] and may almost be regarded, perhaps, as a kind of first instalment or public and parliamentary pledge of the great sexual insurrection of our Anglo-Teutonic race.

And this perfectly aligns with what Mr. Hepworth Dixon, who could almost be seen as the Colenso of love and marriage—he creates such a shift in our thoughts about these topics, similar to how Dr. Colenso does with our views on religion—tells us about the beliefs and actions of our relatives in America. With the shared genius of the Hebrew mindset that we've already noted, and with the strong belief of our race that freedom is the fundamental principle of human existence, unless explicitly guided otherwise by a fixed, perfect, and supreme rule of conscience, the Bible, our American relatives return, as Mr. Hepworth Dixon mentions, to their Bible; the Mormons look to the patriarchs and the Old Testament, Brother Noyes to St. Paul and the New Testament, and having previously only read their Bible, they are now re-reading it and making all sorts of significant discoveries. All these discoveries favor freedom, satisfying that dual desire so typical of the Philistine, as so notably demonstrated in that quintessential Philistine, Henry the Eighth—the desire for forbidden experiences and the desire for legitimacy. Mr. Hepworth Dixon's passionate writings spread these significant discoveries here, so that now, regarding love and marriage, we seem to be embarking, fully geared up, on what Mr. Hepworth Dixon, its defender and promoter, refers to as a Gothic Revival; meanwhile, one of the many newspapers that greatly admires Mr. Hepworth Dixon's agile and robust style, emulating it in their own writing, boldly calls it "a great sexual uprising of our Anglo-Teutonic race." To achieve this, we must turn our gaze away from anything Hellenic and fanciful and keep our focus firmly on the two guiding principles of the Bible and freedom. One of the practical actions in which the Liberal party is engaged, and in which we are invited to participate, is entirely focused on these guiding principles, and can perhaps be viewed as a kind of initial installment or public and parliamentary commitment to the great sexual uprising of our Anglo-Teutonic race.

But here, as elsewhere, what we seek is the Philistine's perfection, the development of his best self, not mere liberty for his ordinary self. And we no more allow absolute validity to his stock maxim, Liberty is the law of human life, than we allow it to the opposite maxim, which is just as true, Renouncement is the law of human life. For we know that the only perfect freedom is, as our religion says, a service; not a service to any stock maxim, but an elevation of our best self, and a harmonising in subordination to this, and to the idea of a perfected humanity, all the multitudinous, turbulent, and blind impulses of our ordinary selves. Now, the Philistine's great defect being a defect in delicacy of perception, to cultivate in him this delicacy, to render it independent of external and mechanical rule, and a law to itself, is what seems to make most for his perfection, his true humanity. And his true humanity, and therefore his happiness, appears to lie much more, so far as the relations of love and [226] marriage are concerned, in becoming alive to the finer shades of feeling which arise within these relations, in being able to enter with tact and sympathy into the subtle instinctive propensions and repugnances of the person with whose life his own life is bound up, to make them his own, to direct and govern, in harmony with them, the arbitrary range of his personal action, and thus to enlarge his spiritual and intellectual life and liberty, than in remaining insensible to these finer shades of feeling, this delicate sympathy, in giving unchecked range, so far as he can, to his mere personal action, in allowing no limits or government to this except such as a mechanical external law imposes, and in thus really narrowing, for the satisfaction of his ordinary self, his spiritual and intellectual life and liberty.

But here, like everywhere else, what we’re after is the Philistine’s perfection, the growth of his best self, not just freedom for his ordinary self. We don’t give absolute validity to his common saying, “Freedom is the law of human life,” any more than we accept its opposite saying, which is just as true, “Renunciation is the law of human life.” We understand that the only true freedom is, as our faith teaches, a service; not a service to any common saying, but an elevation of our best self, harmonizing and subordinating all the chaotic and blind impulses of our ordinary selves to this idea of a perfected humanity. The Philistine’s main flaw is a lack of perceptiveness, so cultivating this perceptiveness in him, making it independent of external and mechanical rules, seems to be key to his perfection and true humanity. His true humanity, and thus his happiness, seems to depend much more, particularly when it comes to love and marriage, on becoming aware of the subtle feelings that arise in these relationships, on being able to engage with tact and empathy in the instinctive inclinations and aversions of the person whose life is intertwined with his own, to integrate these feelings into his own, to guide and manage his personal actions in harmony with them, and thus to expand his spiritual and intellectual life and freedom, rather than being oblivious to these subtle feelings, this delicate empathy, giving unrestricted freedom to his personal actions, relying on the limitations imposed only by external mechanical laws, and in doing so, truly narrowing his spiritual and intellectual life and liberty for the sake of his ordinary self.

Still more must this be so when his fixed eternal rule, his God's law, is supplied to him from a source which is less fit, perhaps, to supply final and absolute instructions on this particular topic of love and marriage than on any other relation of human life. Bishop Wilson, who is full of examples of that fruitful Hellenising within the limits of Hebraism itself, of that renewing of the [227] stiff and stark notions of Hebraism by turning upon them a stream of fresh thought and consciousness, which we have already noticed in St. Paul,—Bishop Wilson gives an admirable lesson to rigid Hebraisers, like Mr. Chambers, asking themselves: Does God's law (that is, the Book of Leviticus) forbid us to marry our wife's sister?—Does God's law (that is, again, the Book of Leviticus) allow us to marry our wife's sister?—when he says: "Christian duties are founded on reason, not on the sovereign authority of God commanding what he pleases; God cannot command us what is not fit to be believed or done, all his commands being founded in the necessities of our nature." And, immense as is our debt to the Hebrew race and its genius, incomparable as is its authority on certain profoundly important sides of our human nature, worthy as it is to be described as having uttered, for those sides, the voice of the deepest necessities of our nature, the statutes of the divine and eternal order of things, the law of God,—who, that is not manacled and hoodwinked by his Hebraism, can believe that, as to love and marriage, our reason and the necessities of our humanity have their true, [228] sufficient, and divine law expressed for them by the voice of any Oriental and polygamous nation like the Hebrews? Who, I say, will believe, when he really considers the matter, that where the feminine nature, the feminine ideal, and our relations to them, are brought into question, the delicate and apprehensive genius of the Indo-European race, the race which invented the Muses, and chivalry, and the Madonna, is to find its last word on this question in the institutions of a Semitic people, whose wisest king had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines?

Still more must this be the case when his fixed, eternal rule, God's law, comes from a source that is perhaps less appropriate for providing final and absolute guidance on love and marriage than on any other aspect of human life. Bishop Wilson, who is rich with examples of how Hellenistic ideas can refresh strict Hebraic notions, offers an insightful lesson to rigid Hebraic followers like Mr. Chambers, who ponder: Does God's law (meaning the Book of Leviticus) prohibit marrying my wife's sister?—Does God's law (again, the Book of Leviticus) allow us to marry our wife's sister?—He states: "Christian duties are grounded in reason, not merely on God's sovereign authority commanding what he wants; God cannot command us to believe or do what is not suitable, as all his commands are based on the necessities of our nature." And, while we owe a great deal to the Hebrew race and its brilliance, recognizing its unmatched authority on certain crucial aspects of human nature, and valuing it for expressing the voice of our deepest needs regarding the divine and eternal order, the law of God—who, outside of being shackled and blinded by Hebraism, can truly believe that when it comes to love and marriage, our reason and the needs of our humanity find their true, adequate, and divine law in the teachings of any Oriental and polygamous culture like the Hebrews? Who, I ask, can believe, upon thoughtful consideration, that when the feminine nature, the feminine ideal, and our relations to them are at stake, the sensitive and perceptive genius of the Indo-European race, which gave birth to the Muses, chivalry, and the Madonna, would find its ultimate understanding on this topic in the customs of a Semitic people, whose wisest king had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines?

If here again, therefore, we seem to minister better to the diseased spirit of our time by leading it to think about the operation our Liberal friends have in hand, than by lending a hand to this operation ourselves, let us see, before we dismiss from our view the practical operations of our Liberal friends, whether the same thing does not hold good as to their celebrated industrial and economical labours also. Their great work of this kind is, of course, their free-trade policy. This policy, as having enabled the poor man to eat untaxed bread, and as having wonderfully augmented trade, we [229] are accustomed to speak of with a kind of solemnity; it is chiefly on their having been our leaders in this policy that Mr. Bright founds for himself and his friends the claim, so often asserted by him, to be considered guides of the blind, teachers of the ignorant, benefactors slowly and laboriously developing in the Conservative party and in the country that which Mr. Bright is fond of calling the growth of intelligence,—the object, as is well known, of all the friends of culture also, and the great end and aim of the culture that we preach. Now, having first saluted free-trade and its doctors with all respect, let us see whether even here, too, our Liberal friends do not pursue their operations in a mechanical way, without reference to any firm intelligible law of things, to human life as a whole, and human happiness; and whether it is not more for our good, at this particular moment at any rate, if, instead of worshipping free-trade with them Hebraistically, as a kind of fetish, and helping them to pursue it as an end in and for itself, we turn the free stream of our thought upon their treatment of it, and see how this is related to the intelligible law of human life, and to national well- [230] being and happiness. In short, suppose we Hellenise a little with free-trade, as we Hellenised with the Real Estate Intestacy Bill, and with the disestablishment of the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to religious establishments and endowments, and see whether what our reprovers beautifully call ministering to the diseased spirit of our time is best done by the Hellenising method of proceeding, or by the other.

If we find that we can better address the issues of our time by thinking about the actions our Liberal friends are taking rather than actually participating in those actions ourselves, let’s consider, before we overlook what our Liberal friends are actively doing, whether this applies to their well-known efforts in industry and economics as well. Their major achievement in this area is, of course, their free-trade policy. We often speak of this policy with a sort of reverence since it has allowed the poor to buy bread without a tax and has significantly boosted trade. It is mainly on their leadership in this policy that Mr. Bright bases his claim, often reiterated by him, to be seen as leaders guiding the uninformed, educators to the clueless, and benefactors gradually cultivating what Mr. Bright describes as the growth of intelligence within the Conservative party and the country—something that all advocates of culture aspire to and is the primary goal of the cultural values we promote. Now, after acknowledging free-trade and its proponents with all due respect, let’s examine whether our Liberal friends might not be pursuing their goals in a mechanical manner, without a solid understanding of the broader principles governing human life and happiness. And whether, especially at this moment, it wouldn’t benefit us more if, instead of idolizing free-trade with them like a fetish, we critically analyze their approach and see how it connects to the fundamental principles of human life, national well-being, and happiness. In short, let’s approach free-trade with a thoughtful perspective, as we did with the Real Estate Intestacy Bill and the disestablishment of the Irish Church motivated by Nonconformists’ opposition to religious institutions and funding, and determine whether the so-called ministry to the troubled spirit of our time is best achieved through this thoughtful approach or another method.

But first let us understand how the policy of free-trade really shapes itself for our Liberal friends, and how they practically employ it as an instrument of national happiness and salvation. For as we said that it seemed clearly right to prevent the Church property of Ireland from being all taken for the benefit of the Church of a small minority, so it seems clearly right that the poor man should eat untaxed bread, and, generally, that restrictions and regulations which, for the supposed benefit of some particular person or class of persons, make the price of things artificially high here, or artificially low there, and interfere with the natural flow of trade and commerce, should be done away with. But in the policy of our Liberal friends free-trade [231] means more than this, and is specially valued as a stimulant to the production of wealth, as they call it, and to the increase of the trade, business, and population of the country. We have already seen how these things,—trade, business, and population,—are mechanically pursued by us as ends precious in themselves, and are worshipped as what we call fetishes; and Mr. Bright, I have already said, when he wishes to give the working-class a true sense of what makes glory and greatness, tells it to look at the cities it has built, the railroads it has made, the manufactures it has produced. So to this idea of glory and greatness the free-trade which our Liberal friends extol so solemnly and devoutly has served,—to the increase of trade, business, and population; and for this it is prized. Therefore, the untaxing of the poor man's bread has, with this view of national happiness, been used, not so much to make the existing poor man's bread cheaper or more abundant, but rather to create more poor men to eat it; so that we cannot precisely say that we have fewer poor men than we had before free-trade, but we can say with truth that we have many more centres of industry, as they are called, and much [232] more business, population, and manufactures. And if we are sometimes a little troubled by our multitude of poor men, yet we know the increase of manufactures and population to be such a salutary thing in itself, and our free-trade policy begets such an admirable movement, creating fresh centres of industry and fresh poor men here, while we were thinking about our poor men there, that we are quite dazzled and borne away, and more and more industrial movement is called for, and our social progress seems to become one triumphant and enjoyable course of what is sometimes called, vulgarly, outrunning the constable.

But first, let’s understand how the free trade policy really shapes up for our Liberal friends and how they use it as a tool for national happiness and salvation. Just as we argued that it’s clearly wrong for all of Ireland's church property to benefit a small minority's church, it seems equally right that the poor should be able to eat bread without taxes. Generally speaking, any restrictions or regulations that artificially inflate prices here or lower them there, supposedly for the benefit of certain individuals or groups, and disrupt the natural flow of trade and commerce, should be eliminated. However, for our Liberal friends, free trade means even more than this; it’s particularly valued as a driver of wealth production, as they call it, and the growth of trade, business, and the country’s population. We’ve already observed how these elements—trade, business, and population—are mechanically pursued as ends in themselves, treated as sacred objects; and Mr. Bright, as I’ve mentioned, when he wants to instill a true sense of glory and greatness in the working class, tells them to look at the cities they’ve built, the railroads they’ve constructed, and the goods they’ve produced. Thus, this notion of glory and greatness is what the free trade our Liberal friends so earnestly promote contributes to—enhancing trade, business, and population; and for this, it is valued. Therefore, the removal of taxes on the bread of the poor hasn't primarily aimed at making the bread they already have cheaper or more abundant, but rather at creating more poor people to consume it. So, we can’t definitively say we have fewer poor people now than we did before free trade, but we can truthfully say we have many more industrial centers and significantly more business, population, and manufacturing. And while we sometimes feel a bit troubled by the number of poor people we have, we understand that the growth of manufacturing and population is beneficial in itself, and our free trade policy generates such admirable momentum, creating new industrial centers and new poor people here, while we’re focused on the poor over there, that we become dazzled and swept away, demanding even more industrial growth, leading our social progress to seem like an exhilarating race against time.

If, however, taking some other criterion of man's well-being than the cities he has built and the manufactures he has produced, we persist in thinking that our social progress would be happier if there were not so many of us so very poor, and in busying ourselves with notions of in some way or other adjusting the poor man and business one to the other, and not multiplying the one and the other mechanically and blindly, then our Liberal friends, the appointed doctors of free- trade, take us up very sharply. "Art is long," says The Times, "and life [233] is short; for the most part we settle things first and understand them afterwards. Let us have as few theories as possible; what is wanted is not the light of speculation. If nothing worked well of which the theory was not perfectly understood, we should be in sad confusion. The relations of labour and capital, we are told, are not understood, yet trade and commerce, on the whole, work satisfactorily." I quote from The Times of only the other day. But thoughts like these, as I have often pointed out, are thoroughly British thoughts, and we have been familiar with them for years.

If, however, we consider a different measure of people's well-being than just the cities they've built and the goods they've produced, and we continue to believe that our social progress would be better if there weren't so many of us living in poverty, while trying to find a way to align the poor with business, instead of just increasing both blindly and mechanically, then our Liberal friends, the self-appointed experts in free trade, get quite upset. "Art is long," says The Times, "and life is short; usually we decide things first and figure them out later. Let's keep our theories to a minimum; what we need isn’t more speculation. If nothing worked well unless we perfectly understood the theory behind it, we’d be in serious trouble. We’re told that we don’t fully grasp the relationship between labor and capital, yet trade and commerce generally operate smoothly." I quoted this from The Times just the other day. But ideas like these, as I’ve pointed out many times, are quintessentially British, and we’ve been familiar with them for years.

Or, if we want more of a philosophy of the matter than this, our free-trade friends have two axioms for us, axioms laid down by their justly esteemed doctors, which they think ought to satisfy us entirely. One is, that, other things being equal, the more population increases, the more does production increase to keep pace with it; because men by their numbers and contact call forth all manner of activities and resources in one another and in nature, which, when men are few and sparse, are never developed. The other is, that, although population always tends to equal the means of [234] subsistence, yet people's notions of what subsistence is enlarge as civilisation advances, and take in a number of things beyond the bare necessaries of life; and thus, therefore, is supplied whatever check on population is needed. But the error of our friends is just, perhaps, that they apply axioms of this sort as if they were self-acting laws which will put themselves into operation without trouble or planning on our part, if we will only pursue free-trade, business, and population zealously and staunchly. Whereas the real truth is, that, however the case might be under other circumstances, yet in fact, as we now manage the matter, the enlarged conception of what is included in subsistence does not operate to prevent the bringing into the world of numbers of people who but just attain to the barest necessaries of life or who even fail to attain to them; while, again, though production may increase as population increases, yet it seems that the production may be of such a kind, and so related, or rather non-related, to population, that the population may be little the better for it. For instance, with the increase of population since Queen Elizabeth's time the production of silk- stockings has wonderfully increased, and silk- [235] stockings have become much cheaper and procurable in much greater abundance by many more people, and tend perhaps, as population and manufactures increase, to get cheaper and cheaper, and at last to become, according to Bastiat's favourite image, a common free property of the human race, like light and air. But bread and bacon have not become much cheaper with the increase of population since Queen Elizabeth's time, nor procurable in much greater abundance by many more people; neither do they seem at all to promise to become, like light and air, a common free property of the human race. And if bread and bacon have not kept pace with our population, and we have many more people in want of them now than in Queen Elizabeth's time, it seems vain to tell us that silk-stockings have kept pace with our population, or even more than kept pace with it, and that we are to get our comfort out of that. In short, it turns out that our pursuit of free-trade, as of so many other things, has been too mechanical. We fix upon some object, which in this case is the production of wealth, and the increase of manufactures, population, and commerce through free- [236] trade, as a kind of one thing needful, or end in itself, and then we pursue it staunchly and mechanically, and say that it is our duty to pursue it staunchly and mechanically, not to see how it is related to the whole intelligible law of things and to full human perfection, or to treat it as the piece of machinery, of varying value as its relations to the intelligible law of things vary, which it really is.

Or, if we want a more philosophical view on this, our free-trade advocates have two main principles for us, principles established by their respected experts, which they believe should fully satisfy us. One is that, all else being equal, as the population grows, production also increases to match it; because, with more people, there’s greater interaction that sparks various activities and resources in each other and in nature, which don't get developed when the population is small and scattered. The other principle is that, while population always tends to match the means of subsistence, people’s understanding of what constitutes subsistence expands as civilization progresses and includes many things beyond just the bare necessities of life; therefore, this effectively provides whatever limit on population is necessary. However, the flaw in our friends' logic is that they treat these principles as if they are automatic laws that will function on their own without any effort or planning on our part, as long as we enthusiastically and persistently pursue free trade, business, and population growth. The actual reality is that, regardless of how things might be under different circumstances, in our current situation, the broader understanding of what subsistence entails doesn’t prevent the birth of many people who barely manage to meet even the most basic needs or who fail to do so entirely; additionally, while production may grow as the population increases, it can also happen that the type of production is such that it is, or isn’t properly aligned with, the population, meaning that the population may benefit very little from it. For example, since Queen Elizabeth's time, the production of silk stockings has greatly increased, making them much cheaper and more available to many more people. It seems that, as population and manufacturing continue to grow, silk stockings will likely become even cheaper, and eventually become, in Bastiat's favorite analogy, a universal free resource accessible to all, like light and air. However, bread and bacon have not become significantly cheaper with the population increase since Queen Elizabeth’s era, nor have they become more widely available to many more people; neither do they appear to ever promise to become a universal free resource like light and air. If bread and bacon haven’t kept pace with our growing population, and there are now far more people in need of them than there were during Queen Elizabeth's time, it seems pointless to argue that silk stockings have kept stride with our population, or even outpaced it, and that we should find our comfort in that. Essentially, it turns out that our pursuit of free trade, like many other things, has been too mechanical. We fixate on a single goal, which in this case is the creation of wealth and the growth of manufacturing, population, and trade through free trade, treating it as a singular objective or an end in itself, and then we pursue it relentlessly and mechanically, insisting it’s our duty to do so without considering how it connects to the broader principles of existence and true human fulfillment, or treating it as a piece of machinery, whose value varies depending on its relationship to the broader principles of existence that it really is.

So it is of no use to say to The Times, and to our Liberal friends rejoicing in the possession of their talisman of free-trade, that about one in nineteen of our population is a pauper, and that, this being so, trade and commerce can hardly be said to prove by their satisfactory working that it matters nothing whether the relations between labour and capital are understood or not; nay, that we can hardly be said not to be in sad confusion. For here comes in our faith in the staunch mechanical pursuit of a fixed object, and covers itself with that imposing and colossal necessitarianism of The Times which we have before noticed. And this necessitarianism, taking for granted that an increase in trade and population is a good in itself, one of the chiefest of goods, tells us that disturbances of [237] human happiness caused by ebbs and flows in the tide of trade and business, which, on the whole, steadily mounts, are inevitable and not to be quarrelled with. This firm philosophy I seek to call to mind when I am in the East of London, whither my avocations often lead me; and, indeed, to fortify myself against the depressing sights which on these occasions assail us, I have transcribed from The Times one strain of this kind, full of the finest economical doctrine, and always carry it about with me. The passage is this:—

So, it’s pointless to tell The Times and our Liberal friends, who are thrilled with their free trade beliefs, that about one in nineteen of our population is living in poverty, and that considering this, trade and commerce can hardly prove that it doesn’t matter whether the relationship between labor and capital is understood; in fact, we can hardly claim to be free from confusion. This is where our belief in a steady pursuit of a set goal comes in, wrapped up in the grand and overwhelming determinism of The Times that we’ve mentioned before. This determinism assumes that an increase in trade and population is inherently good, one of the greatest goods, and tells us that disruptions to human happiness caused by the ups and downs of trade and business, which overall are on the rise, are unavoidable and shouldn’t be contested. I often think of this solid philosophy when I’m in East London, where my work frequently takes me; and to strengthen myself against the discouraging sights I encounter there, I’ve copied a particular thought from The Times that’s filled with excellent economic principles, and I always carry it with me. The passage is this:—

"The East End is the most commercial, the most industrial, the most fluctuating region of the metropolis. It is always the first to suffer; for it is the creature of prosperity, and falls to the ground the instant there is no wind to bear it up. The whole of that region is covered with huge docks, shipyards, manufactories, and a wilderness of small houses, all full of life and happiness in brisk times, but in dull times withered and lifeless, like the deserts we read of in the East. Now their brief spring is over. There is no one to blame for this; it is the result of Nature's simplest laws!" We must all agree that it is impossible that [238] anything can be firmer than this, or show a surer faith in the working of free-trade, as our Liberal friends understand and employ it.

"The East End is the most commercial, the most industrial, and the most unpredictable area of the city. It's always the first to feel the impact; it thrives on prosperity and collapses the moment there's no support. This entire area is filled with massive docks, shipyards, factories, and a maze of small houses, all bustling with life and joy during busy times, but during slow periods, they're withered and lifeless, like the deserts we read about in the east. Now their brief period of growth is over. No one can be blamed for this; it’s simply the result of nature's basic laws! We must all agree that it is impossible for anything to be more certain than this, or to demonstrate a stronger belief in how free trade works, as our Liberal friends understand and apply it."

But, if we still at all doubt whether the indefinite multiplication of manufactories and small houses can be such an absolute good in itself as to counterbalance the indefinite multiplication of poor people, we shall learn that this multiplication of poor people, too, is an absolute good in itself, and the result of divine and beautiful laws. This is indeed a favourite thesis with our Philistine friends, and I have already noticed the pride and gratitude with which they receive certain articles in The Times, dilating in thankful and solemn language on the majestic growth of our population. But I prefer to quote now, on this topic, the words of an ingenious young Scotch writer, Mr. Robert Buchanan, because he invests with so much imagination and poetry this current idea of the blessed and even divine character which the multiplying of population is supposed in itself to have. "We move to multiplicity," says Mr. Robert Buchanan. "If there is one quality which seems God's, and his exclusively, it seems that divine philoprogenitiveness, [239] that passionate love of distribution and expansion into living forms. Every animal added seems a new ecstasy to the Maker; every life added, a new embodiment of his love. He would swarm the earth with beings. There are never enough. Life, life, life,—faces gleaming, hearts beating, must fill every cranny. Not a corner is suffered to remain empty. The whole earth breeds, and God glories."

But if we still doubt whether the endless growth of factories and small homes can truly be seen as a good thing that outweighs the endless growth of poor people, we'll realize that this increase in poor people is also a good in itself, stemming from divine and beautiful laws. This is a favorite belief among our materialistic friends, and I've already noticed the pride and gratitude they express when they read certain articles in The Times that thankfully and solemnly discuss the impressive rise of our population. However, I'd rather quote the words of a clever young Scottish writer, Mr. Robert Buchanan, because he adds so much imagination and poetry to this common idea about the blessed and even divine nature of population growth. "We move to multiplicity," says Mr. Robert Buchanan. "If there’s one quality that seems to belong solely to God, it’s that divine urge to reproduce, that passionate love for creating and expanding into living forms. Every new animal seems to bring the Creator new joy; every new life is a fresh expression of his love. He yearns to fill the earth with beings. There are never enough. Life, life, life—faces shining, hearts beating—must fill every nook and cranny. No corner should be left empty. The whole earth thrives, and God delights in it."

It is a little unjust, perhaps, to attribute to the Divinity exclusively this philoprogenitiveness, which the British Philistine, and the poorer class of Irish, may certainly claim to share with him; yet how inspiriting is here the whole strain of thought! and these beautiful words, too, I carry about with me in the East of London, and often read them there. They are quite in agreement with the popular language one is accustomed to hear about children and large families, which describes children as sent. And a line of poetry which Mr. Robert Buchanan throws in presently after the poetical prose I have quoted:—

It may be a bit unfair to solely attribute this love for children to the Divine, since the British Philistine and poorer Irish community can certainly claim some share in it as well; yet the overall message here is truly uplifting! These beautiful words stay with me as I walk through East London, and I often read them there. They fit perfectly with the common phrases you hear about kids and big families, which refer to children as blessings. And then there's a line of poetry that Mr. Robert Buchanan adds right after the poetic prose I've mentioned:—

'Tis the old story of the fig-leaf time—

'Tis the old story of the fig-leaf time—

this fine line, too, naturally connects itself, when one is in the East of London, with the idea of God's [240] desire to swarm the earth with beings; because the swarming of the earth with beings does indeed, in the East of London, so seem to revive

this fine line, too, naturally connects itself, when one is in the East of London, with the idea of God's [240] desire to fill the earth with beings; because the filling of the earth with beings does indeed, in the East of London, seem to come alive

. . . the old story of the fig-leaf time—

. . . the old story of the fig-leaf era—

such a number of the people one meets there having hardly a rag to cover them; and the more the swarming goes on, the more it promises to revive this old story. And when the story is perfectly revived, the swarming quite completed, and every cranny choke-full, then, too, no doubt, the faces in the East of London will be gleaming faces, which Mr. Robert Buchanan says it is God's desire they should be, and which every one must perceive they are not at present, but, on the contrary, very miserable.

such a large number of the people you meet there barely have anything to wear; and the more crowded it becomes, the more it seems to bring back this old tale. And when the tale is fully brought back, the crowding completely finished, and every nook and cranny packed, then, surely, the faces in East London will be shining faces, which Mr. Robert Buchanan says is what God wants them to be, and which everyone can see they are not right now, but rather, very unhappy.

But to prevent all this philosophy and poetry from quite running away with us, and making us think with The Times, and our practical Liberal free-traders, and the British Philistines generally, that the increase of small houses and manufactories, or the increase of population, are absolute goods in themselves, to be mechanically pursued, and to be worshipped like fetishes,—to prevent this, we have got that notion of ours immoveably fixed, of which I [241] have long ago spoken, the notion that culture, or the study of perfection, leads us to conceive of no perfection as being real which is not a general perfection, embracing all our fellow-men with whom we have to do. Such is the sympathy which binds humanity together, that we are indeed, as our religion says, members of one body, and if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; individual perfection is impossible so long as the rest of mankind are not perfected along with us. "The multitude of the wise is the welfare of the world," says the wise man. And to this effect that excellent and often quoted guide of ours, Bishop Wilson, has some striking words:—"It is not," says he, "so much our neighbour's interest as our own that we love him." And again he says: "Our salvation does in some measure depend upon that of others." And the author of the Imitation puts the same thing admirably when he says:—"Obscurior etiam via ad coelum videbatur quando tam pauci regnum coelorum quaerere curabant,"+—the fewer there are who follow the way to perfection, the harder that way is to find. So all our fellow-men, in the East of London and elsewhere, we must take along with us in the progress towards perfection, [242] if we ourselves really, as we profess, want to be perfect; and we must not let the worship of any fetish, any machinery, such as manufactures or population,—which are not, like perfection, absolute goods in themselves, though we think them so,— create for us such a multitude of miserable, sunken, and ignorant human beings, that to carry them all along with us is impossible, and perforce they must for the most part be left by us in their degradation and wretchedness. But evidently the conception of free- trade, on which our Liberal friends vaunt themselves, and in which they think they have found the secret of national prosperity,— evidently, I say, the mere unfettered pursuit of the production of wealth, and the mere mechanical multiplying, for this end, of manufactures and population, threatens to create for us, if it has not created already, those vast, miserable, unmanageable masses of sunken people,—one pauper, at the present moment, for every nineteen of us,—to the existence of which we are, as we have seen, absolutely forbidden to reconcile ourselves, in spite of all that the philosophy of The Times and the poetry of Mr. Robert Buchanan may say to persuade us.

But to keep all this philosophy and poetry from completely taking over our thoughts, and making us think like The Times, our practical Liberal free-traders, and the generally unrefined British, that the growth of small houses and factories, or the increase in population, are entirely good things in themselves, to be pursued mechanically and worshiped like idols—in order to avoid this, we firmly hold onto the idea I've mentioned before: that true culture, or the pursuit of perfection, leads us to realize that no perfection is real unless it includes a general perfection that embraces all our fellow human beings. The bond of sympathy that connects humanity means we are indeed, as our faith suggests, parts of one body; if one part suffers, the whole body suffers with it. Individual perfection is unattainable as long as the rest of humanity isn’t also moving towards perfection. "The multitude of the wise is the welfare of the world," says the wise man. Our renowned guide, Bishop Wilson, has some memorable words to this effect: "It is not so much our neighbor's interest that we love him for, but our own." He also states, "Our salvation does depend in some way on the salvation of others." The author of the Imitation expresses the same idea beautifully when he writes: "Obscurior etiam via ad coelum videbatur quando tam pauci regnum coelorum quaerere curabant,"—the fewer people there are striving for perfection, the harder it is to find that path. Therefore, we must bring along all our fellow men, in the East of London and beyond, in our journey towards perfection, if we genuinely want to achieve it ourselves; and we should not allow the worship of any idol, any system, such as manufacturing or population growth—which are not, unlike perfection, inherently good things—even if we mistakenly consider them so, to create such a vast number of miserable, downtrodden, and uneducated individuals that it becomes impossible to lift them all with us, forcing us to leave many of them behind in their degradation and suffering. Clearly, the idea of free trade, which our Liberal friends take pride in, thinking they’ve discovered the key to national prosperity—clearly, the unrestrained pursuit of wealth and the mere mechanical increase of production and population for that end threatens to create, if it hasn’t already, those vast, miserable, unmanageable groups of impoverished people—one pauper for every nineteen of us at this moment—whose existence we are absolutely forbidden to accept, despite what the philosophy of The Times and the poetry of Mr. Robert Buchanan might try to convince us.

[243] And though Hebraism, following its best and highest instinct,— identical, as we have seen, with that of Hellenism in its final aim, the aim of perfection,—teaches us this very clearly; and though from Hebraising counsellors,—the Bible, Bishop Wilson, the author of the Imitation,—I have preferred (as well I may, for from this rock of Hebraism we are all hewn!) to draw the texts which we use to bring home to our minds this teaching; yet Hebraism seems powerless, almost as powerless as our free-trading Liberal friends, to deal efficaciously with our ever-accumulating masses of pauperism, and to prevent their accumulating still more. Hebraism builds churches, indeed, for these masses, and sends missionaries among them; above all, it sets itself against the social necessitarianism of The Times, and refuses to accept their degradation as inevitable; but with regard to their ever-increasing accumulation, it seems to be led to the very same conclusions, though from a point of view of its own, as our free-trading Liberal friends. Hebraism, with that mechanical and misleading use of the letter of Scripture on which we have already commented, is governed by such texts as: Be fruitful and multiply,+ the edict of [244] God's law, as Mr. Chambers would say; or by the declaration of what he would call God's words in the Psalms, that the man who has a great number of children is thereby made happy. And in conjunction with such texts as these it is apt to place another text: The poor shall never cease out of the land.+ Thus Hebraism is conducted to nearly the same notion as the popular mind and as Mr. Robert Buchanan, that children are sent, and that the divine nature takes a delight in swarming the East End of London with paupers. Only, when they are perishing in their helplessness and wretchedness, it asserts the Christian duty of succouring them, instead of saying, like The Times: "Now their brief spring is over; there is nobody to blame for this; it is the result of Nature's simplest laws!" But, like The Times, Hebraism despairs of any help from knowledge and says that "what is wanted is not the light of speculation." I remember, only the other day, a good man, looking with me upon a multitude of children who were gathered before us in one of the most miserable regions of London,—children eaten up with disease, half-sized, half- fed, half-clothed, neglected by their parents, without health, without [245] home, without hope,—said to me: "The one thing really needful is to teach these little ones to succour one another, if only with a cup of cold water; but now, from one end of the country to the other, one hears nothing but the cry for knowledge, knowledge, knowledge!" And yet surely, so long as these children are there in these festering masses, without health, without home, without hope, and so long as their multitude is perpetually swelling, charged with misery they must still be for themselves, charged with misery they must still be for us, whether they help one another with a cup of cold water or no; and the knowledge how to prevent their accumulating is necessary, even to give their moral life and growth a fair chance!

[243] Even though Hebraism, staying true to its best and highest instincts—similar, as we've noted, to Hellenism in its ultimate goal of perfection—makes this very clear; and even though I've chosen to draw from Hebraic sources for the texts we use to understand this message—sources like the Bible, Bishop Wilson, and the author of the Imitation, as I rightly can because we all come from this foundation of Hebraism—it still seems helpless, almost as helpless as our free-trade Liberal friends, when it comes to effectively addressing the growing issue of poverty and preventing it from getting worse. Hebraism does build churches for these communities and sends missionaries to assist them; importantly, it stands against the social determinism of The Times, refusing to accept their degradation as a given. However, regarding the ever-increasing numbers of the impoverished, it tends to arrive at conclusions strikingly similar to those of our free-trade Liberal friends, albeit from a unique perspective. Hebraism, with its misleading literal interpretation of Scripture that we've already discussed, is influenced by texts like: "Be fruitful and multiply," which, as Mr. Chambers might say, is a decree of God's law; or by his interpretation of the Psalms that suggests a man with many children will find happiness. Often, alongside these texts, it references another: "The poor shall never cease from the land." As a result, Hebraism ends up with a mindset similar to that of the public and Mr. Robert Buchanan, believing that children are sent to us and that divine nature enjoys filling the East End of London with the impoverished. However, when these individuals suffer in their helplessness and despair, it urges the Christian duty to assist them instead of saying, like The Times: "Now that their brief spring is over, no one is to blame; this is just the result of nature’s simplest laws!" But, similar to The Times, Hebraism feels hopeless about finding solutions through knowledge, claiming that "what’s needed isn’t the light of speculation." Just the other day, a good man and I looked at a group of children gathered before us in one of London’s most miserable areas—children suffering from disease, undersized, underfed, underdressed, neglected by their parents, lacking health, home, and hope—who said to me: "The one thing that’s truly necessary is to teach these little ones to help each other, even if it’s just with a cup of cold water; yet, from one end of the country to the other, all we hear is the call for knowledge, knowledge, knowledge!" And yet, as long as these children exist in these rotting masses, without health, home, or hope, and as long as their numbers keep growing, filled with despair, they will remain a burden to themselves and to us, whether they support each other with a cup of cold water or not; and the knowledge necessary to prevent their increasing numbers is crucial, even to give their moral lives and growth a fair chance!

May we not, therefore, say, that neither the true Hebraism of this good man, willing to spend and be spent for these sunken multitudes, nor what I may call the spurious Hebraism of our free-trading Liberal friends,—mechanically worshipping their fetish of the production of wealth and of the increase of manufactures and population, and looking neither to the right nor left so long as this increase goes on,—avail us much here; and that here, again, what we [246] want is Hellenism, the letting our consciousness play freely and simply upon the facts before us, and listening to what it tells us of the intelligible law of things as concerns them? And surely what it tells us is, that a man's children are not really sent, any more than the pictures upon his wall, or the horses in his stable, are sent; and that to bring people into the world, when one cannot afford to keep them and oneself decently and not too precariously, or to bring more of them into the world than one can afford to keep thus, is, whatever The Times and Mr. Robert Buchanan may say, by no means an accomplishment of the divine will or a fulfilment of Nature's simplest laws, but is just as wrong, just as contrary to reason and the will of God, as for a man to have horses, or carriages, or pictures, when he cannot afford them, or to have more of them than he can afford; and that, in the one case as in the other, the larger the scale on which the violation of reason's laws is practised, and the longer it is persisted in, the greater must be the confusion and final trouble. Surely no laudations of free-trade, no meetings of bishops and clergy in the East End of London, no reading of papers and reports, can tell [247] us anything about our social condition which it more concerns us to know than that! and not only to know, but habitually to have the knowledge present, and to act upon it as one acts upon the knowledge that water wets and fire burns! And not only the sunken populace of our great cities are concerned to know it, and the pauper twentieth of our population; we Philistines of the middle-class, too, are concerned to know it, and all who have to set themselves to make progress in perfection.

Can we say that neither the true Hebraism of this good person, who is willing to give everything for these struggling masses, nor what I might call the fake Hebraism of our free-trading Liberal friends—who mindlessly idolize their obsession with wealth production, increasing manufacturing, and population growth, paying no attention to anything else as long as this growth continues—really helps us here? What we need, again, is Hellenism, a straightforward and open-minded approach to the facts in front of us, and to listen to what it reveals about the fundamental laws of these matters, right? And surely what it tells us is that a man's children are not actually sent to him, just like the pictures on his wall or the horses in his stable aren't sent; and that bringing people into the world when one can't afford to support them properly, or having more than one can maintain, is, regardless of what The Times and Mr. Robert Buchanan may claim, not a fulfillment of divine will or nature's simplest laws. It is just as wrong, as unreasonable, and against God's intentions as a person owning horses or carriages or paintings that they can't afford, or having more of them than they can manage; and in both cases, the larger the scale on which the breach of reason is enforced, and the longer it goes on, the greater the confusion and eventual trouble will be. Certainly, no praise for free trade, no gatherings of bishops and clergy in East London, and no reading of papers and reports can provide us with anything more important to understand about our social condition than that! And we must not only understand it but also keep this knowledge at the forefront of our minds and act on it, just as we do with the understanding that water is wet and fire burns! This awareness is crucial not only for the struggling population of our major cities and the one-fifth of the population living in poverty; it’s important for us middle-class folks, too, and for everyone striving to improve themselves.

But we all know it already! some one will say; it is the simplest law of prudence. But how little reality must there be in our knowledge of it; how little can we be putting it in practice; how little is it likely to penetrate among the poor and struggling masses of our population, and to better our condition, so long as an unintelligent Hebraism of one sort keeps repeating as an absolute eternal word of God the psalm-verse which says that the man who has a great many children is happy; or an unintelligent Hebraism of another sort keeps assigning as an absolute proof of national prosperity the multiplying of manufactures and population! Surely, the one set of Hebraisers have [248] to learn that their psalm-verse was composed at the resettlement of Jerusalem after the Captivity, when the Jews of Jerusalem were a handful, an undermanned garrison, and every child was a blessing; and that the word of God, or the voice of the divine order of things, declares the possession of a great many children to be a blessing only when it really is so! And the other set of Hebraisers, have they not to learn that if they call their private acquaintances imprudent and unlucky, when, with no means of support for them or with precarious means, they have a large family of children, then they ought not to call the State well managed and prosperous merely because its manufactures and its citizens multiply, if the manufactures, which bring new citizens into existence just as much as if they had actually begotten them, bring more of them into existence than they can maintain, or are too precarious to go on maintaining those whom for a while they maintained? Hellenism, surely, or the habit of fixing our mind upon the intelligible law of things, is most salutary if it makes us see that the only absolute good, the only absolute and eternal object prescribed to us by God's law, or the divine order of [249] things, is the progress towards perfection,—our own progress towards it and the progress of humanity. And therefore, for every individual man, and for every society of men, the possession and multiplication of children, like the possession and multiplication of horses and pictures, is to be accounted good or bad, not in itself, but with reference to this object and the progress towards it. And as no man is to be excused in having horses or pictures, if his having them hinders his own or others' progress towards perfection and makes them lead a servile and ignoble life, so is no man to be excused for having children if his having them makes him or others lead this. Plain thoughts of this kind are surely the spontaneous product of our consciousness, when it is allowed to play freely and disinterestedly upon the actual facts of our social condition, and upon our stock notions and stock habits in respect to it. Firmly grasped and simply uttered, they are more likely, one cannot but think, to better that condition, and to diminish our formidable rate of one pauper to every nineteen of us, than is the Hebraising and mechanical pursuit of free-trade by our Liberal friends.

But we all know this already! someone will say; it’s the simplest law of common sense. But how little do we really grasp it; how little are we putting it into action; how unlikely is it to reach the poor and struggling masses of our population, and to improve our situation, as long as one type of unthinking Hebraism keeps repeating as an absolute eternal word of God the verse that says that the man with many children is happy; or another type of unthinking Hebraism assigns the increase of industry and population as proof of national prosperity! Surely, the first group of Hebraisers needs to understand that their verse was written when Jerusalem was repopulated after the Captivity, when the inhabitants of Jerusalem were few, like an under-resourced garrison, and every child was a blessing; and that the word of God, or the voice of the divine order, states that having many children is a blessing only when it truly is! And doesn’t the other group of Hebraisers need to learn that if they consider their acquaintances imprudent and unlucky when, with little to sustain them or only uncertain means, they have a large family, then they shouldn't claim the State is well managed and prosperous just because its industries and citizens are growing, if those industries—which bring new citizens into existence just as much as if they had actually fathered them—create more than they can sustain, or are too unstable to continue supporting those they have for a while? Hellenism, surely, or the practice of focusing our minds on the understandable laws of nature, is very beneficial if it helps us recognize that the only absolute good, the only ultimate and eternal goal set for us by God's law, or the divine order, is the pursuit of perfection—both our own pursuit of it and humanity's pursuit of it. Therefore, for every individual and for every society, the having and increasing of children, like the having and increasing of horses and artwork, should be seen as good or bad, not on its own, but in relation to this goal and the progress toward it. And just as no one should be excused for having horses or artwork if those possessions hinder their own or others’ progress toward perfection and lead to a life of servility and dishonor, no one should be excused for having children if doing so results in a life like that. Simple thoughts like these are surely the natural outcome of our consciousness when it’s allowed to explore freely and disinterestedly the reality of our social situation and our usual notions and habits regarding it. If firmly grasped and clearly expressed, they are likely, one would think, to improve that situation and reduce our alarming ratio of one pauper for every nineteen of us, more so than the Hebraic and mechanical pursuit of free trade by our Liberal friends.

So that, here as elsewhere, the practical operations [250] of our Liberal friends, by which they set so much store, and in which they invite us to join them and to show what Mr. Bright calls a commendable interest, do not seem to us so practical for real good as they think; and our Liberal friends seem to us themselves to need to Hellenise, as we say, a little,—that is, to examine into the nature of real good, and to listen to what their consciousness tells them about it,—rather than to pursue with such heat and confidence their present practical operations. And it is clear that they have no just cause, so far as regards several operations of theirs which we have canvassed, to reproach us with delicate Conservative scepticism; for often by Hellenising we seem to subvert stock Conservative notions and usages more effectually than they subvert them by Hebraising. But, in truth, the free spontaneous play of consciousness with which culture tries to float our stock habits of thinking and acting, is by its very nature, as has been said, disinterested. Sometimes the result of floating them may be agreeable to this party, sometimes to that; now it may be unwelcome to our so-called Liberals, now to our so-called Conservatives; but what culture seeks is, above all, to float them, to [251] prevent their being stiff and stark pieces of petrifaction any longer. It is mere Hebraising, if we stop short, and refuse to let our consciousness play freely, whenever we or our friends do not happen to like what it discovers to us. This is to make the Liberal party, or the Conservative party, our one thing needful, instead of human perfection; and we have seen what mischief arises from making an even greater thing than the Liberal or the Conservative party,—the predominance of the moral side in man,—our one thing needful. But wherever the free play of our consciousness leads us, we shall follow; believing that in this way we shall tend to make good at all points what is wanting to us, and so shall be brought nearer to our complete human perfection.

So, here and elsewhere, the practical actions of our Liberal friends, which they value so much and invite us to join in with what Mr. Bright calls a commendable interest, don’t seem to us as effective for real good as they think. Our Liberal friends appear to need to re-evaluate, as we say, a bit—meaning they should look closely at what real good is and listen to what their own conscience tells them about it—rather than energetically pursuing their current practical actions. It’s clear that they have no real reason, regarding several of their actions that we’ve examined, to criticize us for delicate Conservative skepticism; often, by re-evaluating, we seem to challenge traditional Conservative ideas and practices more effectively than they do by taking a more radical approach. However, the free and spontaneous exploration of consciousness that culture promotes is, by its very nature, disinterested. Sometimes the results of this exploration may appeal to one group, sometimes to another; at times, it may be unwelcome to our so-called Liberals, and at other times to our so-called Conservatives. Still, what culture seeks above all is to explore these ideas, to prevent them from becoming rigid and unchanging. If we stop exploring freely, simply because we or our friends don’t like what we discover, that’s just a restricted approach. This makes either the Liberal or Conservative party our sole focus, instead of striving for human perfection, and we’ve seen the problems that arise from making something even bigger than the Liberal or Conservative party—the dominance of the moral side of humanity—our only goal. But wherever the free exploration of our consciousness takes us, we’ll follow, believing that this way, we’ll address what we’re lacking and move closer to our complete human perfection.

Thus we may often, perhaps, praise much that a so-called Liberal thinks himself forbidden to praise, and yet blame much that a so- called Conservative thinks himself forbidden to blame, because these are both of them partisans, and no partisan can afford to be thus disinterested. But we who are not partisans can afford it; and so, after we have seen what Nonconformists lose by being locked up in their New Road forms of religious institution, [252] we can let ourselves see, on the other hand, how their ministers, in a time of movement of ideas like our present time, are apt to be more exempt than the ministers of a great Church establishment from that self- confidence, and sense of superiority to such a movement, which are natural to a powerful hierarchy; and which in Archdeacon Denison, for instance, seem almost carried to such a pitch that they may become, one cannot but fear, his spiritual ruin. But seeing this does not dispose us, therefore, to lock up all the nation in forms of worship of the New Road type; but it points us to the quite new ideal, of combining grand and national forms of worship with an openness and movement of mind not yet found in any hierarchy. So, again, if we see what is called ritualism making conquests in our Puritan middle- class, we may rejoice that portions of this class should have become alive to the aesthetical weakness of their position, even although they have not yet become alive to the intellectual weakness of it. In Puritanism, on the other hand, we can respect that idea of dealing sincerely with oneself, which is at once the great force of Puritanism,—Puritanism's great superiority over all products, like ritualism, of our Catholicising [253] tendencies,—and also an idea rich in the latent seeds of intellectual promise. But we do this, without on that account hiding from ourselves that Puritanism has by Hebraising misapplied that idea, has as yet developed none or hardly one of those seeds, and that its triumph at its present stage of development would be baneful.

So, we might often find ourselves praising things that a so-called Liberal feels he can't praise and criticizing things that a so-called Conservative believes he's forbidden to criticize, because they are both partisans, and no partisan can afford to be disinterested. But we, who are not partisans, can be more objective; and after noticing what Nonconformists miss out on by being confined to their New Road styles of religious institutions, [252] we can also see that their ministers, in this era of shifting ideas, tend to be less self-assured and less superior to such movements compared to ministers in a major Church establishment. In fact, Archdeacon Denison seems to embody this to the point that it may lead to his spiritual downfall, which is a concerning thought. However, recognizing this doesn’t lead us to want to confine the entire nation to forms of worship like those of the New Road; instead, it directs us toward a new ideal of blending grand, national forms of worship with a mindset that embraces openness and progression, which has yet to be found in any hierarchy. Furthermore, if we observe what’s called ritualism making strides in our Puritan middle-class, we can be glad that some of them recognize the aesthetic shortcomings of their stance, even if they haven't yet caught on to its intellectual flaws. On the other hand, we can appreciate Puritanism’s sincere approach to self-reflection, which is its greatest strength—marking its significant advantage over all expressions, like ritualism, arising from our Catholic-influenced [253] tendencies—and also an idea filled with untapped intellectual potential. Yet, we acknowledge that Puritanism has misapplied this idea through its Hebraising, has developed few or none of those potential seeds, and that its current triumph would be detrimental.

Everything, in short, confirms us in the doctrine, so unpalatable to the believers in action, that our main business at the present moment is not so much to work away at certain crude reforms of which we have already the scheme in our own mind, as to create, through the help of that culture which at the very outset we began by praising and recommending, a frame of mind out of which really fruitful reforms may with time grow. At any rate, we ourselves must put up with our friends' impatience, and with their reproaches against cultivated inaction, and must still decline to lend a hand to their practical operations, until we, for our own part at least, have grown a little clearer about the nature of real good, and have arrived nearer to a condition of mind out of which really fruitful and solid operations may spring.

Everything, in short, reinforces the idea, which is tough for action-oriented people to accept, that our main focus right now isn’t so much to push through some rough reforms that we already have in mind, but rather to foster, with the help of the culture we initially praised and promoted, a mindset from which genuinely effective reforms can develop over time. In any case, we need to bear with our friends' impatience and their criticism of our cultivated inaction, and continue to avoid getting involved in their practical efforts until we ourselves have a clearer understanding of what true goodness is and are closer to a mindset capable of generating really effective and solid actions.

In the meanwhile, since our Liberal friends keep [254] loudly and resolutely assuring us that their actual operations at present are fruitful and solid, let us in each case keep testing these operations in the simple way we have indicated, by letting the natural stream of our consciousness flow over them freely; and if they stand this test successfully, then let us give them our commendable interest, but not else. For example. Our Liberal friends assure us, at the very top of their voices, that their present actual operation for the disestablishment of the Irish Church is fruitful and solid. But what if, on testing it, the truth appears to be, that the statesmen and reasonable people of both parties wished for much the same thing,— the fair apportionment of the church property of Ireland among the principal religious bodies there; but that, behind the statesmen and reasonable people, there was, on one side, a mass of Tory prejudice, and, on the other, a mass of Nonconformist prejudice, to which such an arrangement was unpalatable? Well, the natural way, one thinks, would have been for the statesmen and reasonable people of both sides to have united, and to have allayed and dissipated, so far as they could, the resistance of their respective extremes, and where [255] they could not, to have confronted it in concert. But we see that, instead of this, Liberal statesmen waited to trip up their rivals, if they proposed the arrangement which both knew to be reasonable, by means of the prejudice of their own Nonconformist extreme; and then, themselves proposing an arrangement to flatter this prejudice, made the other arrangement, which they themselves knew to be reasonable, out of the question; and drove their rivals in their turn to blow up with all their might, in the hope of baffling them, a great fire, among their own Tory extreme, of fierce prejudice and religious bigotry,—a fire which, once kindled, may always very easily spread further? If, I say, on testing the present operation of our Liberal friends for the disestablishment of the Irish Church, the truth about it appears to be very much this, then, I think,—even with a triumphant Liberal majority, and with our Liberal friends making impassioned appeals to us to take a commendable interest in their operation and them, and to rally round what Sir Henry Hoare (who may be described, perhaps, as a Barbarian converted to Philistinism, as I, on the other hand, seem to be a Philistine converted to culture) finely calls the conscientiousness of a [256] Gladstone and the intellect of a Bright,—it is rather our duty to abstain, and, instead of lending a hand to the operation of our Liberal friends, to do what we can to abate and dissolve the mass of prejudice, Tory or Nonconformist, which makes so doubtfully begotten and equivocal an operation as the present, producible and possible.

In the meantime, since our Liberal friends keep loudly assuring us that their current actions are productive and solid, let's continue evaluating these actions in the straightforward way we've discussed, by allowing our thoughts to flow freely over them. If they pass this test, then we can show them our genuine interest, but if not, we won't. For example, our Liberal friends are very vocal about their current efforts to disestablish the Irish Church, claiming it's productive and solid. But what if, upon examination, we find that the statesmen and reasonable individuals from both parties actually want the same thing—the fair distribution of Ireland's church property among the main religious groups—but behind these statesmen, there's a wave of Tory bias on one side and a wave of Nonconformist bias on the other that makes such an agreement difficult to accept? Ideally, you would think that the sensible leaders from both sides would work together to ease and break down the resistance from their extreme factions, and where they couldn’t, they would confront it together. However, we see that instead of this, Liberal leaders waited to sabotage their opponents if they suggested a reasonable agreement, using the biases of their own Nonconformist supporters, and then proposed a solution that catered to this bias, making the reasonable agreement impossible. This pushed their rivals to stir up a fierce backlash among their own Tory supporters, igniting a fire of prejudice and religious intolerance that could easily spread further. If, as I said, after testing our Liberal friends' current efforts to disestablish the Irish Church, the truth seems to be largely this, then I believe—even with a dominant Liberal majority and our Liberal friends passionately urging us to take an interest in their efforts and to support what Sir Henry Hoare describes, perhaps, as a Barbarian turned Philistine while I seem to be a Philistine turned cultured—it is our responsibility to refrain from supporting our Liberal friends' efforts. Instead, we should strive to diminish and dissolve the considerable Tory or Nonconformist prejudice that makes such a questionable and uncertain operation possible.

And so we bring to an end what we had to say in praise of culture, and in evidence of its special utility for the circumstances in which we find ourselves, and the confusion which environs us. Through culture seems to lie our way, not only to perfection, but even to safety. Resolutely refusing to lend a hand to the imperfect operations of our Liberal friends, disregarding their impatience, taunts, and reproaches, firmly bent on trying to find in the intelligible law of things a firmer and sounder basis for future practice than any which we have at present, and believing this search and discovery to be, for our generation and circumstances, of yet more vital and pressing importance than practice itself, we nevertheless may do [257] more, perhaps, we poor disparaged followers of culture, to make the actual present, and the frame of society in which we live, solid and seaworthy, than all which our bustling politicians can do. For we have seen how much of our disorders and perplexities is due to the disbelief, among the classes and combinations of men, Barbarian or Philistine, which have hitherto governed our society, in right reason, in a paramount best self; to the inevitable decay and break-up of the organisations by which, asserting and expressing in these organisations their ordinary self only, they have so long ruled us; and to their irresolution, when the society, which their conscience tells them they have made and still manage not with right reason but with their ordinary self, is rudely shaken, in offering resistance to its subverters. But for us,—who believe in right reason, in the duty and possibility of extricating and elevating our best self, in the progress of humanity towards perfection,—for us the framework of society, that theatre on which this august drama has to unroll itself, is sacred; and whoever administers it, and however we may seek to remove them from the tenure of administration, yet, while they administer, [258] we steadily and with undivided heart support them in repressing anarchy and disorder; because without order there can be no society, and without society there can be no human perfection.

And so we come to the end of what we wanted to express about the importance of culture and its unique value in the situations we face and the confusion around us. Culture seems to be our path not only to improvement but also to safety. We firmly refuse to support the flawed actions of our Liberal friends, ignoring their impatience, jeers, and criticisms, and we are determined to find in the logical laws of the universe a stronger and better foundation for future practices than what we currently have. We believe that this search and discovery are even more crucial and urgent for our generation than the practices themselves. Nevertheless, we, the undervalued advocates of culture, might contribute more to making our present and the society we live in solid and stable than all the efforts of our busy politicians. We have witnessed how many of our troubles and uncertainties stem from the disbelief among various groups of people, whether Barbarian or Philistine, who have governed our society, in the concept of right reason and our highest selves; from the inevitable decline and breakdown of the organizations that have long controlled us by merely asserting and expressing their ordinary selves; and from their inability to act decisively when the society that their conscience tells them they have created and still manage through their ordinary selves is violently challenged. But for us—who believe in right reason, in the duty and possibility of raising and elevating our best selves, and in humanity's progress towards perfection—the framework of society, the stage on which this important drama unfolds, is sacred. Whoever is in charge of it, and no matter how we may want to replace them, while they are in control, we will consistently and wholeheartedly support them in maintaining order and preventing chaos because without order, there can be no society, and without society, there can be no human perfection.

With me, indeed, this rule of conduct is hereditary. I remember my father, in one of his unpublished letters written more than forty years ago, when the political and social state of the country was gloomy and troubled, and there were riots in many places, goes on, after strongly insisting on the badness and foolishness of the government, and on the harm and dangerousness of our feudal and aristocratical constitution of society, and ends thus: "As for rioting, the old Roman way of dealing with that is always the right one; flog the rank and file, and fling the ringleaders from the Tarpeian Rock!" And this opinion we can never forsake, however our Liberal friends may think a little rioting, and what they call popular demonstrations, useful sometimes to their own interests and to the interests of the valuable practical operations they have in hand, and however they may preach the right of an Englishman to be left to do as far as possible what he likes, and the duty of his government to indulge him and connive as much as [259] possible and abstain from all harshness of repression. And even when they artfully show us operations which are undoubtedly precious, such as the abolition of the slave-trade, and ask us if, for their sake, foolish and obstinate governments may not wholesomely be frightened by a little disturbance, the good design in view and the difficulty of overcoming opposition to it being considered,—still we say no, and that monster processions in the streets and forcible irruptions into the parks, even in professed support of this good design, ought to be unflinchingly forbidden and repressed; and that far more is lost than is gained by permitting them. Because a State in which law is authoritative and sovereign, a firm and settled course of public order, is requisite if man is to bring to maturity anything precious and lasting now, or to found anything precious and lasting for the future.

For me, this principle of behavior is inherited. I recall my father, in one of his unpublished letters written over forty years ago, during a time when the political and social climate in the country was bleak and turbulent, with riots happening in many areas. He insisted strongly on the incompetence and foolishness of the government and the harmfulness and dangers of our feudal and aristocratic society, adding: "When it comes to rioting, the old Roman approach is always the correct one; punish the common people, and throw the ringleaders off the Tarpeian Rock!" This belief is one we will never abandon, no matter what our Liberal friends might think about the occasional usefulness of rioting and what they call popular demonstrations for their own interests and goals. They might preach that an Englishman has the right to act as he pleases and that the government should accommodate him and avoid any harsh measures. Even when they cleverly point to undeniably valuable efforts, such as abolishing the slave trade, and question whether foolish and stubborn governments might not benefit from a bit of disturbance—considering the good aim and the challenges of overcoming opposition—we still say no. We believe that massive protests in the streets and forceful takeovers of parks, even in support of such worthy causes, should be firmly prohibited and suppressed; far more is lost than gained by allowing them. A state in which the law holds authority and sovereignty, with a strong and stable public order, is essential for people to develop anything valuable and lasting now or to establish something valuable and lasting for the future.

Thus, in our eyes, the very framework and exterior order of the State, whoever may administer the State, is sacred; and culture is the most resolute enemy of anarchy, because of the great hopes and designs for the State which culture teaches us to nourish. But as, believing in right reason, and having faith in the progress of humanity [260] towards perfection, and ever labouring for this end, we grow to have clearer sight of the ideas of right reason, and of the elements and helps of perfection, and come gradually to fill the framework of the State with them, to fashion its internal composition and all its laws and institutions conformably to them, and to make the State more and more the expression, as we say, of our best self, which is not manifold, and vulgar, and unstable, and contentious, and ever-varying, but one, and noble, and secure, and peaceful, and the same for all mankind,—with what aversion shall we not then regard anarchy, with what firmness shall we not check it, when there is so much that is so precious which it will endanger! So that, for the sake of the present, but far more for the sake of the future, the lovers of culture are unswervingly and with a good conscience the opposers of anarchy. And not as the Barbarians and Philistines, whose honesty and whose sense of humour make them shrink, as we have seen, from treating the State as too serious a thing, and from giving it too much power;—for indeed the only State they know of, and think they administer, is the expression of their ordinary self; and though the headstrong and violent [261] extreme among them might gladly arm this with full authority, yet their virtuous mean is, as we have said, pricked in conscience at doing this, and so our Barbarian Secretaries of State let the Park railings be broken down, and our Philistine Alderman-Colonels let the London roughs rob and beat the bystanders. But we, beholding in the State no expression of our ordinary self, but even already, as it were, the appointed frame and prepared vessel of our best self, and, for the future, our best self's powerful, beneficent, and sacred expression and organ,—we are willing and resolved, even now, to strengthen against anarchy the trembling hands of our Barbarian Home Secretaries, and the feeble knees of our Philistine Alderman-Colonels; and to tell them, that it is not really in behalf of their own ordinary self that they are called to protect the Park railings, and to suppress the London roughs, but in behalf of the best self both of themselves and of all of us in the future.

Thus, in our view, the structure and outward order of the State, regardless of who governs it, is sacred; and culture is the strongest opponent of chaos because it inspires us with great hopes and visions for the State. As we believe in reason and have faith in humanity's progress toward perfection, and as we strive for this aim, we gradually gain a clearer understanding of the principles of reason and the elements that contribute to perfection. We begin to fill the structure of the State with these principles, shaping its internal makeup and all its laws and institutions accordingly, making the State increasingly reflect what we consider our best self, which is not inconsistent, common, unstable, contentious, or ever-changing, but unified, noble, secure, peaceful, and the same for all humanity. With such valuable things at risk, how can we not look upon chaos with aversion, and how can we not resolutely oppose it? Thus, for the sake of the present, but even more so for the future, those who value culture are steadfast and righteous opponents of chaos. Unlike the Barbarians and Philistines, whose honesty and sense of humor cause them to avoid treating the State as a serious matter or granting it too much power, for they only see the State as a reflection of their ordinary self. Although the headstrong and extreme among them might wish to empower it fully, their more virtuous members feel guilty about doing so, leading our Barbarian Secretaries of State to allow the destruction of the park fences, and our Philistine Alderman-Colonels to let the rowdy individuals in London rob and attack bystanders. But we, seeing the State not as a reflection of our ordinary selves but as the designated framework and vessel for our best self, and as the powerful, beneficial, and sacred expression of our best self for the future, are willing and determined, even now, to support against chaos the shaky hands of our Barbarian Home Secretaries and the weak knees of our Philistine Alderman-Colonels; and to remind them that they are not really called to protect the park fences and suppress the London roughs for the sake of their ordinary self, but for the sake of the best self of themselves and all of us in the future.

Nevertheless, though for resisting anarchy the lovers of culture may prize and employ fire and strength, yet they must, at the same time, bear constantly in mind that it is not at this moment true, what the majority of people tell us, that the world [262] wants fire and strength more than sweetness and light, and that things are for the most part to be settled first and understood afterwards. We have seen how much of our present perplexities and confusion this untrue notion of the majority of people amongst us has caused, and tends to perpetuate. Therefore the true business of the friends of culture now is, to dissipate this false notion, to spread the belief in right reason and in a firm intelligible law of things, and to get men to allow their thought and consciousness to play on their stock notions and habits disinterestedly and freely; to get men to try, in preference to staunchly acting with imperfect knowledge, to obtain some sounder basis of knowledge on which to act. This is what the friends and lovers of culture have to do, however the believers in action may grow impatient with us for saying so, and may insist on our lending a hand to their practical operations, and showing a commendable interest in them.

However, while those who value culture may use force and power to resist chaos, they must always remember that it’s not true, despite what most people say, that the world needs force and power more than kindness and clarity, and that issues should be handled first and understood later. We've seen how much our current confusion stems from this misleading belief held by the majority, which continues to cause problems. Therefore, the real task for those who support culture now is to dispel this false belief, promote faith in reason and a clear understanding of the world, and encourage people to examine their entrenched ideas and habits openly and freely. It's important for people to strive for a solid foundation of knowledge to act upon, rather than rushing in with incomplete understanding. This is what those who cherish culture need to do, even if the advocates of action grow frustrated with us for saying this, and push us to get involved in their practical efforts and show genuine interest in them.

To this insistence we must indeed turn a deaf ear. But neither, on the other hand, must the friends of culture expect to take the believers in action by storm, or to be visibly and speedily important, and to rule and cut a figure in the world. Aristotle says, [263] that those for whom ideas and the pursuit of the intelligible law of things can have much attraction, are principally the young, filled with generous spirit and with a passion for perfection; but the mass of mankind, he says, follow seeming goods for real, bestowing hardly a thought upon true sweetness and light;— "and to their lives," he adds mournfully, "who can give another and a better rhythm?" But, although those chiefly attracted by sweetness and light will probably always be the young and enthusiastic, and culture must not hope to take the mass of mankind by storm, yet we will not therefore, for our own day and for our own people, admit and rest in the desponding sentence of Aristotle. For is not this the right crown of the long discipline of Hebraism, and the due fruit of mankind's centuries of painful schooling in self-conquest, and the just reward, above all, of the strenuous energy of our own nation and kindred in dealing honestly with itself and walking steadfastly according to the best light it knows,—that, when in the fulness of time it has reason and beauty offered to it, and the law of things as they really are, it should at last walk by this true light with the same staunchness [264] and zeal with which it formerly walked by its imperfect light; and thus man's two great natural forces, Hebraism and Hellenism, should no longer be dissociated and rival, but should be a joint force of right thinking and strong doing to carry him on towards perfection? This is what the lovers of culture may perhaps dare to augur for such a nation as ours. Therefore, however great the changes to be accomplished, and however dense the array of Barbarians, Philistines, and Populace, we will neither despair on the one hand, nor, on the other, threaten violent revolution and change. But we will look forward cheerfully and hopefully to "a revolution," as the Duke of Wellington said, "by due course of law;" though not exactly such laws as our Liberal friends are now, with their actual lights, fond of offering us.

To this insistence, we really need to ignore. However, the friends of culture shouldn't expect to overwhelm the believers in action or to quickly become significant and influential in the world. Aristotle states that those who are attracted to ideas and the quest for understanding the laws of the universe are mainly young people, filled with enthusiasm and a desire for improvement. But he points out that most people pursue superficial goods, hardly considering what true sweetness and light are—and he sadly asks, "who can give their lives a better rhythm?" Even though those drawn to sweetness and light will likely always be the young and passionate, and culture shouldn't expect to captivate the majority, we won't accept Aristotle's pessimistic conclusion for our own time and people. Isn't this the ultimate reward of the long journey through Hebraism, the result of humanity’s painful journey of self-discipline, and especially a fair reward for our own nation and kindred's honest efforts to reflect and live according to the best understanding available? When the time comes for reason and beauty to be presented, shouldn’t we walk by this true light with the same determination and enthusiasm that we once did with our incomplete understanding? Thus, the two great natural forces of Hebraism and Hellenism should no longer be separate or competitive but should combine as a powerful force of clear thinking and effective action, moving humanity toward perfection. This is perhaps what culture enthusiasts can hope for in a nation like ours. So, no matter how big the changes ahead or how numerous the obstacles from Barbarians, Philistines, and the general populace, we will neither give in to despair nor threaten radical revolution and upheaval. Instead, we will look forward with optimism and hope to "a revolution," as the Duke of Wellington said, "by due course of law;" although not necessarily the kinds of laws that our Liberal friends are currently keen on proposing.

But if despondency and violence are both of them forbidden to the believer in culture, yet neither, on the other hand, is public life and direct political action much permitted to him. For it is his business, as we have seen, to get the present believers in action, and lovers of political talking and doing, to make a return upon their own minds, scrutinise their stock notions and habits much more, value their present [265] talking and doing much less; in order that, by learning to think more clearly, they may come at last to act less confusedly. But how shall we persuade our Barbarian to hold lightly to his feudal usages; how shall we persuade our Nonconformist that his time spent in agitating for the abolition of church-rates would have been better spent in getting worthier ideas than churchmen have of God and the ordering of the world, or his time spent in battling for voluntaryism in education better spent in learning to value and found a public and national culture; how shall we persuade, finally, our Alderman-Colonel not to be content with sitting in the hall of judgment or marching at the head of his men of war, without some knowledge how to perform judgment and how to direct men of war,—how, I say, shall we persuade all these of this, if our Alderman-Colonel sees that we want to get his leading-staff and his scales of justice for our own hands; or the Nonconformist, that we want for ourselves his platform; or the Barbarian, that we want for ourselves his pre- eminency and function? Certainly they will be less slow to believe, as we want them to believe, that the intelligible law of things has in itself something desirable and [266] precious, and that all place, function, and bustle are hollow goods without it, if they see that we can content ourselves with it, and find in it our satisfaction, without making it an instrument to give us for ourselves place, function, and bustle.

But if sadness and violence are both off-limits for those who appreciate culture, public life and direct political action aren't really allowed for them either. As we've noted, their job is to get the current believers engaged and those who love political talk and action to reflect more on their own thoughts, examine their established ideas and habits more closely, and value their current talking and doing much less; so that, by learning to think more clearly, they might ultimately act less chaotically. But how do we convince our Barbarian to take his feudal customs less seriously? How do we persuade our Nonconformist that the time spent fighting for the abolition of church rates would be better spent developing more meaningful ideas about God and how the world works, or that his efforts in battling for voluntary education would be better used in appreciating and establishing a public and national culture? Lastly, how do we convince our Alderman-Colonel not to be satisfied just with sitting in the courtroom or leading his troops, without having some understanding of how to judge and direct those soldiers? How can we persuade all of them, if our Alderman-Colonel thinks we want to take his leadership and his scales of justice for ourselves; or if the Nonconformist believes we want his platform; or if the Barbarian is convinced we seek his prominence and role? They will certainly be more willing to believe that the clear laws of existence have something valuable and precious within them, and that all positions, roles, and commotion are empty without it, if they see that we can be satisfied with it and find fulfillment in it without using it as a tool to gain our own positions, roles, and distractions.

And although Mr. Sidgwick says that social usefulness really means "losing oneself in a mass of disagreeable, hard, mechanical details," and though all the believers in action are fond of asserting the same thing, yet, as to lose ourselves is not what we want, but to find the intelligible law of things, this assertion too we shall not blindly accept, but shall sift and try it a little first. And if we see that because the believers in action, forgetting Goethe's maxim, "to act is easy, to think is hard," imagine there is some wonderful virtue in losing oneself in a mass of mechanical details, therefore they excuse themselves from much thought about the clear ideas which ought to govern these details, then we shall give our chief care and pains to seeking out those ideas and to setting them forth; being persuaded, that, if we have the ideas firm and clear, the mechanical details for their execution will come a great deal more simply and easily than we now [267] suppose. And even in education, where our Liberal friends are now, with much zeal, bringing out their train of practical operations and inviting all men to lend them a hand; and where, since education is the road to culture, we might gladly lend them a hand with their practical operations if we could lend them one anywhere; yet, if we see that any German or Swiss or French law for education rests on very clear ideas about the citizen's claim, in this matter, upon the State, and the State's duty towards the citizen, but has its mechanical details comparatively few and simple, while an English law for the same concern is ruled by no clear idea about the citizen's claim and the State's duty, but has, in compensation, a mass of minute mechanical details about the number of members on a school- committee, and how many shall be a quorum, and how they shall be summoned, and how often they shall meet,—then we must conclude that our nation stands in more need of clear ideas on the main matter than of laboured details about the accessories of the matter, and that we do more service by trying to help it to the ideas, than by lending it a hand with the details. So while Mr. Samuel Morley and his friends talk [268] of changing their policy on education, not for the sake of modelling it on more sound ideas, but "for fear the management of education should be taken out of their hands," we shall not much care for taking the management out of their hands and getting it into ours; but rather we shall try and make them perceive, that to model education on sound ideas is of more importance than to have the management of it in one's own hands ever so fully.

And even though Mr. Sidgwick claims that being socially useful really means "getting lost in a mess of unpleasant, tedious, mechanical details," and even though all the proponents of action like to say the same thing, we don’t want to lose ourselves but rather find the clear principles that govern things. Therefore, we won't just accept this claim without questioning it first. If we notice that the advocates of action, forgetting Goethe's saying that "acting is easy, thinking is hard," believe there’s some great benefit in getting absorbed in a bunch of mechanical details, thus excusing themselves from thinking deeply about the clear ideas that should guide those details, then we will focus our efforts on identifying and articulating those ideas. We believe that if we have those ideas clear and strong, the mechanical details needed to implement them will be much simpler and easier than we currently think. Even in education, where our Liberal friends are actively promoting their practical initiatives and inviting everyone to pitch in; and where, since education is a pathway to culture, we would gladly help with their practical efforts if there were a way to do so. However, if we see that any German, Swiss, or French education law is based on very clear ideas about the citizen's rights against the State and the State's responsibilities to its citizens, while having relatively few and straightforward mechanical details, whereas an English education law lacks a clear idea of these rights and responsibilities but is instead filled with a lot of intricate mechanical details regarding the number of members on a school committee, how many are needed for a quorum, how they should be summoned, and how often they should meet—then we must conclude that our nation needs more clear ideas on the main issue rather than a focus on detailed minutiae. We do more service by helping it grasp those ideas than by assisting with the details. So, while Mr. Samuel Morley and his associates talk about changing their educational policies—not to establish better ideas, but out of fear that the management of education might be taken from them—we don’t care much about taking control away from them. Instead, we want to help them realize that shaping education based on solid ideas is far more important than merely having full control over its management.

At this exciting juncture, then, while so many of the lovers of new ideas, somewhat weary, as we too are, of the stock performances of our Liberal friends upon the political stage, are disposed to rush valiantly upon this public stage themselves, we cannot at all think that for a wise lover of new ideas this stage is the right one. Plenty of people there will be without us,—country gentlemen in search of a club, demagogues in search of a tub, lawyers in search of a place, industrialists in search of gentility,—who will come from the east and from the west, and will sit down at that Thyesteän banquet of clap-trap, which English public life for these many years past has been. Because, so long as those old organisations, of which we have seen [269] the insufficiency,—those expressions of our ordinary self, Barbarian or Philistine,—have force anywhere, they will have force in Parliament. There, the man whom the Barbarians send, cannot but be impelled to please the Barbarians' ordinary self, and their natural taste for the bathos; and the man whom the Philistines send, cannot but be impelled to please those of the Philistines. Parliamentary Conservatism will and must long mean this, that the Barbarians should keep their heritage; and Parliamentary Liberalism, that the Barbarians should pass away, as they will pass away, and that into their heritage the Philistines should enter. This seems, indeed, to be the true and authentic promise of which our Liberal friends and Mr. Bright believe themselves the heirs, and the goal of that great man's labours. Presently, perhaps, Mr. Odger and Mr. Bradlaugh will be there with their mission to oust both Barbarians and Philistines, and to get the heritage for the Populace. We, on the other hand, are for giving the heritage neither to the Barbarians nor to the Philistines, nor yet to the Populace; but we are for the transformation of each and all of these according to the law of perfection.

At this exciting moment, while many enthusiasts for new ideas, as tired as we are of the usual performances by our Liberal friends on the political stage, are eager to step onto that public stage themselves, we don’t believe this is the right arena for a true advocate of new ideas. There will be plenty of others present without us—country gentlemen seeking a club, demagogues looking for a platform, lawyers searching for a role, industrialists craving acceptance—who will come from both the east and the west to join that chaotic feast of empty rhetoric that has characterized English public life for many years. As long as those outdated organizations, which we've seen are inadequate—representations of our ordinary selves, either Barbarian or Philistine—still hold power, they will continue to wield influence in Parliament. There, the representative chosen by the Barbarians will inevitably be driven to satisfy the common tastes of the Barbarians, and the representative chosen by the Philistines will be compelled to do the same for the Philistines. Parliamentary Conservatism will mean that the Barbarians can keep their legacy, while Parliamentary Liberalism will mean the Barbarians will eventually fade away, allowing the Philistines to take over their legacy. This, indeed, seems to be the genuine and true promise that our Liberal friends, along with Mr. Bright, believe they are inheriting, and the ultimate goal of that great man’s efforts. Soon, perhaps, Mr. Odger and Mr. Bradlaugh will be there with their mission to remove both the Barbarians and the Philistines and secure that legacy for the People. We, on the other hand, advocate for not handing the legacy over to the Barbarians, the Philistines, or even the People; instead, we seek to transform each and every one of them according to the principle of perfection.

[270] Through the length and breadth of our nation a sense,—vague and obscure as yet,—of weariness with the old organisations, of desire for this transformation, works and grows. In the House of Commons the old organisations must inevitably be most enduring and strongest, the transformation must inevitably be longest in showing itself; and it may truly be averred, therefore, that at the present juncture the centre of movement is not in the House of Commons. It is in the fermenting mind of the nation; and his is for the next twenty years the real influence who can address himself to this.

[270] Across our country, there's a growing sense—still vague and unclear—of fatigue with the old organizations and a desire for change. In the House of Commons, the old institutions are bound to be the most enduring and strongest, and any transformation will take the longest to manifest there. Therefore, it's fair to say that right now, the center of movement isn't in the House of Commons. It's in the restless minds of the nation; for the next twenty years, the real influence will belong to anyone who can connect with this.

Pericles was perhaps the most perfect public speaker who ever lived, for he was the man who most perfectly combined thought and wisdom with feeling and eloquence. Yet Plato brings in Alcibiades declaring, that men went away from the oratory of Pericles, saying it was very fine, it was very good, and afterwards thinking no more about it; but they went away from hearing Socrates talk, he says, with the point of what he had said sticking fast in their minds, and they could not get rid of it. Socrates is poisoned and dead; but in his own breast does not every man carry about with him a possible Socrates, [271] in that power of a disinterested play of consciousness upon his stock notions and habits, of which this wise and admirable man gave all through his lifetime the great example, and which was the secret of his incomparable influence? And he who leads men to call forth and exercise in themselves this power, and who busily calls it forth and exercises it in himself, is at the present moment, perhaps, as Socrates was in his time, more in concert with the vital working of men's minds, and more effectually significant, than any House of Commons' orator, or practical operator in politics.

Pericles was probably the best public speaker ever, as he perfectly combined thought and wisdom with emotion and eloquence. However, Plato mentions Alcibiades, who said that people left Pericles's speeches thinking they were great but didn't really reflect on them afterward. In contrast, after hearing Socrates, people left with his ideas stuck in their minds, unable to shake them off. Socrates is dead, but doesn’t everyone carry a potential Socrates within themselves, in that ability to critically examine their own beliefs and habits? This wise and admirable man demonstrated this throughout his life, and it was the key to his incredible influence. The person who inspires others to develop and use this ability in themselves, while actively exercising it in their own life, might be, at this moment, as relevant to how people think as Socrates was in his time, and more impactful than any orator in the House of Commons or any political operator.

Every one is now boasting of what he has done to educate men's minds and to give things the course they are taking. Mr. Disraeli educates, Mr. Bright educates, Mr. Beales educates. We, indeed, pretend to educate no one, for we are still engaged in trying to clear and educate ourselves. But we are sure that the endeavour to reach, through culture, the firm intelligible law of things, we are sure that the detaching ourselves from our stock notions and habits, that a more free play of consciousness, an increased desire for sweetness and light, and all the bent which we call [272] Hellenising, is the master-impulse now of the life of our nation and of humanity,—somewhat obscurely perhaps for this moment, but decisively for the immediate future; and that those who work for this are the sovereign educators. Docile echoes of the eternal voice, pliant organs of the infinite will, they are going along with the essential movement of the world; and this is their strength, and their happy and divine fortune. For if the believers in action, who are so impatient with us and call us effeminate, had had the same fortune, they would, no doubt, have surpassed us in this sphere of vital influence by all the superiority of their genius and energy over ours. But now we go the way the world is going, while they abolish the Irish Church by the power of the Nonconformists' antipathy to establishments, or they enable a man to marry his deceased wife's sister.

Everyone is now bragging about what they've done to educate people and influence the direction things are going. Mr. Disraeli educates, Mr. Bright educates, Mr. Beales educates. We, however, don’t claim to educate anyone, as we’re still busy trying to understand and educate ourselves. But we believe that the effort to grasp, through culture, the clear and understandable laws of nature, and to detach ourselves from outdated ideas and habits, along with a freer mindset, a greater desire for improvement, and everything we call [272] Hellenizing, is the driving force of our nation's life and of humanity—somewhat unclear at this moment, but definitely shaping the near future; and those who strive for this are the true educators. They are responsive to the eternal voice, adaptable to the infinite will, moving in harmony with the fundamental shift of the world; that is their strength and their fortunate destiny. For if the activists, who are so frustrated with us and label us as weak, had shared the same fortune, they would surely have outdone us in this essential area of influence due to their greater genius and energy. But we are aligned with the direction the world is heading, while they focus on dissolving the Irish Church propelled by the Nonconformists' opposition to established institutions, or on allowing a man to marry his deceased wife's sister.

THE END.
NOTES

201. +John 18:36. "Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence." King James Bible.

201. +John 18:36. "Jesus answered, 'My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, my followers would be fighting to keep me from being handed over to the Jews. But my kingdom is not from here.'" King James Bible.

219. +Proverbs 26:8. "As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool." King James Bible.

219. +Proverbs 26:8. "Just like someone who ties a stone in a sling, that's what it's like when you give honor to a fool." King James Bible.

241. +Arnold refers to fourteenth-century priest Thomas à Kempis. The Benham translation and a modern English translation of the Imitatio are currently available from the College of St. Benedict at Saint John's University Internet Theology Resources site. See also the Benham text link.

241. +Arnold refers to fourteenth-century priest Thomas à Kempis. The Benham translation and a modern English translation of the Imitatio are currently available from the College of St. Benedict at Saint John's University Internet Theology Resources site. See also the Benham text link.

243. +Genesis 1:21-22. "And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. / And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." King James Bible.

243. +Genesis 1:21-22. "And God created huge sea creatures and every living thing that moves, which the waters produced in abundance, each according to its kind, and every bird of the air according to its kind: and God saw that it was good. / And God blessed them, saying, 'Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let birds multiply on the earth.'" King James Bible.

244. +Deuteronomy 15:11. "For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land."

244. +Deuteronomy 15:11. "The poor will always be in your land; that's why I command you to be generous and open-handed with your brother, the poor, and those in need in your land."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!